in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o command_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n we_o read_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v on_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v put_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o chief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o ainsworth_n observe_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o first-born_a be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n exo._n 13.1_o because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n spare_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o he_o challenge_v a_o right_a in_o all_o their_o first-born_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v by_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a as_o appear_v numb_a 8.16_o 17._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n give_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o the_o rabbin_n say_v every_o first-born_a lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v for_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o will_v afford_v we_o two_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n 4._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o special_a command_n but_o a_o special_a reason_n also_o for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o example_n can_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o new_a testament_n practice_n 5._o that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o a_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o to_o be_v wave_v or_o offer_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o first-born_a do_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o their_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o levite_n be_v not_o thereupon_o invest_v into_o their_o office_n and_o make_v able_a immediate_o to_o execute_v it_o but_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v aaron_n wave_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v they_o church-officer_n and_o thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o have_v as_o we_o hope_v sufficient_o clear_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n perpetual_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v thereunto_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v what_o we_o have_v here_o write_v some_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o quite_o lose_v some_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o will_v add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n gift_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o some_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n some_o will_v deny_v all_o ordination_n of_o minister_n other_o will_v grant_v ordination_n but_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n other_o will_v grant_v imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o private_a church-member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n differ_v as_o much_o one_o from_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o their_o opposition_n for_o in_o write_v against_o we_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v we_o confess_v a_o great_a lamentation_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n and_o especial_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o necessary_a and_o just_a separation_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereby_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v true_a religion_n hinder_v and_o disgrace_v the_o wicked_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o popish_a party_n be_v encourage_v the_o godly_a party_n weaken_v and_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o weak_a christian_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o true_a conversion_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v write_v will_v contribute_v something_o towards_o the_o heal_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o unite_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o unprejudiced_a people_n in_o peace_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v our_o design_n this_o be_v the_o success_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new-england_n and_o have_v express_v our_o dissent_n from_o some_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o platform_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o hearty_a consent_n to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o cambridge_n 1648._o which_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n this_o synod_n have_v peruse_v and_o consider_v with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o england_n do_v judge_n iâ—_n to_o be_v very_o holy_a orthodox_n and_o judicious_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v therefore_o free_o and_o full_o consent_v thereunto_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o to_o the_o honour_a court_n as_o worthy_a of_o their_o due_a consideration_n and_o acceptance_n 2._o that_o as_o we_o agree_v whole_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o we_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-discipline_n 3._o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v not_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o schism_n between_o we_o either_o in_o worship_n or_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n our_o debate_n with_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n one_o with_o another_o about_o lesser_a difference_n not_o contentiones_fw-la but_o collationes_fw-la we_o can_v true_o say_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v in_o the_o forenamed_a preface_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o so_o to_o attest_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o detest_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o crucify_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o about_o church-communion_n as_o through_o breach_n to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o a_o deluge_n of_o antichristian_a and_o profane_a malignity_n to_o swallow_v up_o both_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o main_a intendment_n and_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n have_v be_v to_o oppose_v those_o that_o say_v
isa._n 66.21_o i_o will_v also_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high-priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n luth_n tom._n 4._o lat._n jen._n fol._n 19_o non_fw-fr fortunate_a deus_fw-la labores_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o quanquam_fw-la salutaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la afferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aedificant_fw-la ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n frâ—m_v the_o â—oul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture-patern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v publish_a by_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o london_n london_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n and_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v report_v of_o bucer_n that_o he_o be_v so_o eager_a of_o peace_n with_o luthâ—r_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la aviditate_fw-la etiam_fw-la feces_n haurireâ—_n who_o by_o a_o overmuch_a greediness_n after_o unity_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v down_o many_o of_o luther_n error_n for_o our_o part_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unexpressible_a mischief_n that_o the_o division_n of_o brethren_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o nation_n and_o such_o be_v our_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o happy_a accommodation_n that_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o close_a â—hough_v not_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o with_o another_o say_n of_o bucer_n that_o we_o will_v willing_o purchase_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o remove_n of_o the_o infinite_a scandal_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o division_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n though_o a_o great_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v more_o trouble_v with_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o war_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o take_v they_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o for_o they_o yea_o although_o he_o have_v a_o spiritful_a of_o heroic_a valâ—ur_n yet_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o evil_n to_o he_o as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n etc._n etc._n our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o all_o our_o breast_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v able_a in_o sincerity_n to_o profess_v with_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o embrace_v peace_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o foreseeing_a that_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n will_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o with_o much_o opposition_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o our_o intention_n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o hinderer_n of_o that_o long_o desire_a and_o often_o pray_v for_o union_n between_o dissent_v brethren_n there_o be_v six_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n who_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o book_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o his_o church_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o assertion_n as_o destructive_a unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n 2._o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v though_o neither_o ordain_v nor_o approve_v by_o able_a man_n to_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n a_o inlet_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o a_o door_n open_v for_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o broach_v their_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n 3._o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o we_o this_o opinion_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o contradictory_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n 4._o such_o as_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o high_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o bishop_n and_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o ordination_n by_o single_a presbyter_n be_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o sacrament_n by_o they_o administer_v be_v no_o sacrament_n these_o assertion_n we_o look_v upon_o not_o only_o â—s_a groundless_a and_o unscriptural_a but_o as_o cruel_a and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o minister_n now_o though_o we_o hope_v we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o christian_a moderation_n manage_v the_o debate_n with_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exercise_v all_o office_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n labour_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o opposition_n against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n for_o the_o present_a till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o of_o any_o real_a and_o hearty_a accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5._o a_o five_o sort_n be_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o new_a and_o old-england_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o our_o minister_n true_a minister_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o have_v represent_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n but_o yet_o we_o here_o profess_v that_o this_o disagreement_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o christian_a accord_n with_o they_o in_o affection_n that_o we_o can_v willing_o write_v upon_o our_o study-door_n that_o motto_n which_o mr_n jeremiah_n burroughes_n who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n do_v ambitious_o endeavour_v after_o union_n among_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o
the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o universal_a minister_n the_o apostle_n have_v the_o actual_a care_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a commit_v unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v have_v actual_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o call_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o particular_a charge_n but_o be_v minister_n alike_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o ordinary_a minister_n they_o be_v fix_v to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o reside_v and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n all_o that_o we_o say_v concern_v their_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v that_o they_o have_v power_n by_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n say_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la without_o a_o special_a call_n which_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a power_n object_n if_o a_o minister_n may_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n why_o do_v you_o yourselves_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o title_n to_o some_o particular_a charge_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v in_o our_o government_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v design_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o ministerial_a employment_n not_o hereby_o limit_v their_o office_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o their_o office_n we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o place_n between_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o it_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ordain_v none_o without_o a_o title_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v 1._o a_o vagrant_a and_o ambulatory_a ministry_n for_o we_o conceive_v it_o far_o more_o edify_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o live_v under_o a_o fix_a ministry_n 2._o a_o lazy_a and_o idle_a ministry_n for_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o office_n and_o no_o place_n actual_o to_o exercise_v it_o this_o might_n in_o a_o little_a space_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o a_o beg_v and_o so_o a_o contemptible_a ministry_n for_o when_o minister_n want_v place_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o whole_o destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o great_a poverty_n even_o to_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o so_o much_o for_o the_o six_o argument_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n leave_v or_o be_v put_v from_o that_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v that_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o become_v a_o private_a person_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o place_n he_o need_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o so_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v elect_v so_o often_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o to_o we_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n that_o this_o consequence_n do_v necessary_o follow_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o reverend_a minister_n of_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n where_o they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v clear_o loose_v from_o his_o office-relation_n unto_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o officer_n nor_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o office_n in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v again_o orderly_o call_v unto_o office_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o in_o his_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o again_o for_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o at_o least_o from_o ananias_n act._n 9.17_o and_o act._n 13.3_o 4._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n which_o we_o prove_v 1._o because_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a indefinite_o another_o to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o call_v to_o another_o he_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n no_o more_o as_o m._n hudson_n well_o say_v than_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n need_v a_o new_a licence_n or_o call_v to_o the_o bar_n 139._o though_o they_o remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o have_v other_o patient_n and_o client_n for_o ordination_n be_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o charge_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o advice_n to_o the_o parliament_n concern_v church-government_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o general_a church_n visible_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o génerall_a church-visible_a for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n until_o his_o second_o come_v which_o they_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n now_o if_o minister_n be_v seat_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church-catholique_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o though_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n cease_v yet_o their_o ministerial_a relation_n cease_v not_o because_o they_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o there_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o dispense_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n though_o their_o call_n ad_fw-la actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la sive_fw-la exercitum_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o m._n hudson_n phrase_v it_o cease_v even_o as_o every_o private_a christian_a have_v also_o a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o church_n general_a another_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o then_o his_o baptism_n shall_v cease_v for_o every_o baptize_v person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o he_o join_v with_o any_o other_o congregation_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a baptism_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o particular_a congregation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n though_o not_o their_o minister_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o to_o be_v ordain_v anew_o than_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o because_o neither_o ordination_n nor_o baptism_n do_v stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-catholique_a second_o if_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o remove_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o particular_a congregation_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n that_o call_v he_o prove_v heretical_a and_o wicked_o separate_v from_o he_o that_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v nullify_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o starve_v he_o out_o from_o they_o or_o if_o the_o major_a part_n unjust_o combine_v together_o to_o vote_n he_o out_o for_o such_o power_n our_o brethren_n give_v to_o particular_a church_n that_o then_o the_o covetousness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o function_n of_o their_o minister_n nay_o 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_v for_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o nation_n to_o un-minist_a all_o their_o minister_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a absurdity_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o iteration_n of_o ordination_n in_o case_n of_o removal_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o titus_n be_v
be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n general_a visible_a and_o have_v right_a unto_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n have_v 3.1.2_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o fix_v their_o dwelling_n may_v require_v a_o orderly_a admission_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v unless_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v disinherit_v themselves_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o other_o ordinance_n dispense_v unto_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v manifest_v their_o worthiness_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o â—hat_n to_o remove_v altogeher_n those_o parochial_a bound_n will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o thousand_o of_o people_n to_o live_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o instead_o of_o join_v with_o pure_a churâ—heâ—_n to_o join_v with_o no_o churcheâ—_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o conceive_v show_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o athiesme_fw-fr suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n live_v under_o a_o wicked_a minister_n or_o â—n_v heretical_a minister_n object_n or_o a_o minister_n that_o admit_v all_o man_n promiscuous_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o examination_n will_v you_o have_v this_o man_n bind_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o he_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n answ_n care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o objection_n 2._o such_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v rather_o to_o remove_v his_o habitation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n then_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o good_a and_o old_a way_n of_o bound_v of_o parish_n right_o understand_v shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o suppose_v he_o can_v remove_v without_o very_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a estate_n object_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v much_o better_a as_o we_o conceive_v till_o the_o church_n government_n be_v further_o settle_v and_o have_v further_a countenance_n from_o civil_a authority_n to_o relieve_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admit_v he_o into_o another_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n than_o whole_o to_o break_v and_o dissolve_v that_o laudable_a and_o church_n edify_v way_n of_o distinguish_a congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n but_o will_v you_o then_o have_v every_o man_n bind_v to_o keep_v constant_o to_o the_o minister_n under_o who_o he_o live_v quest._n we_o be_v not_o so_o rigid_a as_o to_o tie_v people_n from_o hear_v other_o minister_n occasionl_o even_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n answ._n but_o yâ—t_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o a_o agreeable_a to_o gospel_n order_n upon_o the_o ground_n foremention_v that_o he_o that_o fixetâ—_n his_o habitation_n wherâ—_n there_o be_v â—_o godly_a able_a orthodox_n minister_n shall_v ordinary_o wait_v upon_o his_o ministry_n &_o join_v to_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o dwell_v rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o scripture_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o city_n who_o be_v at_o first_o but_o few_o in_o number_n join_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o with_o any_o other_o object_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a national_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n answ._n this_o objection_n lie_v as_o a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o hinder_v many_o christian_n from_o join_v with_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a in_o a_o two_o fold_v respect_n either_o because_o it_o have_v one_o national_a officer_n worship_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v one_o place_n to_o which_o all_o the_o male_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n to_o assemble_v and_o one_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o public_a place_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n such_o a_o national_a church_n we_o be_v far_o from_o assert_v or_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v or_o a_o church_n may_v be_v call_v national_a when_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o one_o nation_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o assert_v a_o national_a church_n object_n but_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o example_n there_o of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o national_a church_n psal._n 72_o 10_o 11_o 17._o isai._n 2.2_o isai._n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o citiâ—s_n spâ—ak_v thâ—_n language_n of_o caâ—aan_n â—nd_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—_n &_o â—_o and_o v_o 19_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillaâ—_n at_o thâ—_n border_n thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o on_o to_z vers_n 24_o 25._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v isrâ—â—l_o be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyâ—ia_n â—ven_o a_o blessing_n iâ—_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v blessâ—_n say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israâ—l_n my_o inheritance_n from_o this_o full_a place_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v national_a church_n 2._o that_o these_o church_n shall_v combine_v in_o one_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n own_o be_v those_o church_n thus_o combine_v as_o hiâ—_n own_o and_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o 3._o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n shall_v become_v a_o national_a church_n not_o as_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o one_o special_a public_a worship_n in_o that_o one_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o be_v to_o vanish_v but_o as_o agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o covenant_n as_o other_o christian_a nation_n doâ—â—_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o ezek._n 37.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o churchâ—â—_n object_n and_o therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unscriptural_a expression_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v that_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o as_o in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_o prove_v both_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n where_o they_o prove_v it_o both_o from_o the_o variety_n of_o language_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n and_o minister_n as_o also_o in_o our_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o so_o act._n 12_o 1_o 5._o and_o act._n 15.4_o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ephesian_n call_v â—_o church_n act._n 20.17_o and_o revel_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o have_v many_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o bookeâ—_n forequote_v and_o if_o five_o congregation_n may_v be_v call_v one_o church_n why_o not_o five_o hundred_o 2._o we_o may_v instance_n that_o the_o church_n in_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v a_o church_n compare_v gal._n 1.13.22_o 23._o with_o act._n 26.11_o where_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a city_n be_v call_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n
captivity_n from_o off_o she_o â—nd_v then_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n â—3_n it_o distinguish_v between_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ordinance_n it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n contract_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o from_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o renounce_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o antichrist_n post_n or_o antichrist_n invention_n but_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o antichrist_n sit_v there_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v sound_a for_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o that_o renounce_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o renounce_v the_o other_o which_o be_v well_o if_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v serious_o consider_v now_o that_o this_o position_n may_v not_o seem_v strange_a we_o will_v a_o a_o little_a compare_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o 10._o tribe_n with_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o set_v up_o their_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n they_o direct_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o fall_v away_o whole_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o â—noint_v jehu_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n â—veâ—over_n israel_n here_o note_v 9.6_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v under_o that_o apostasy_n not_o only_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n 18.19.20_o but_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v according_o admit_v to_o the_o passover_n by_o hâ—â—â—kiah_n as_o true_o circumcise_v for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v for_o man_n corruption_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o ordinance_n embrace_v and_o afterward_o in_o christâ—_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o highpriest_n be_v excee_o corrupt_v they_o come_v ordinary_o into_o thâ—ir_a office_n by_o bribery_n &_o faction_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n together_a anâ—as_n and_o caiaphas_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n have_v their_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v john_n 11.15_o caiaphas_n be_v own_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act._n 23._o when_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o highpriest_n god_n will_v sâ—itâ—_n thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v râ—vilest_a thou_n the_o highpriest_n paul_n answer_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o also_o paul_n as_o many_o think_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n though_o the_o priesthood_n at_o that_o time_n be_v tyrannical_a heretical_a and_o they_o come_v by_o most_o unjust_a way_n into_o their_o place_n and_o office_n from_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o null_a god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o renounce_v divine_a ordinance_n because_o of_o circumstantial_a defilement_n annex_v to_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v find_v for_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o renounce_v 5._o the_o five_o thing_n we_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n through_o the_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o adam_n through_o many_o unclean_a channel_n as_o thamar_n rahab_n bethshebah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o christian_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o after_o they_o have_v crucify_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o sucession_n from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o that_o church_n by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n have_v much_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o circumcision_n that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n through_o the_o hand_n of_o idolater_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o baptism_n that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n do_v yet_o retain_v their_o baptism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o corrupt_v as_o ordination_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n that_o many_o have_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o marry_v with_o all_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o marriage_n as_o unlawful_a because_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o their_o way_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n valid_a for_o the_o sustance_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o have_v be_v 70._o year_n in_o babylon_n 15._o and_o abuse_v and_o profane_v by_o belshazzar_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n drink_v wine_n in_o those_o holy_a 14·_v and_o consecrate_a vessel_n for_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o receive_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o five_o consideration_n 6._o the_o six_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o ordination_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o all_o along_o through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_a our_o ministry_n or_o disparage_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o a_o ministry_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o that_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o lineal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o not_o only_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o without_o which_o the_o lineal_a be_v of_o no_o benefit_n we_o have_v a_o doctrinal_a succession_n also_o we_o succeed_v they_o in_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n but_o they_o want_v the_o doctrinal_a they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o as_o manasseh_n succeed_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n that_o we_o have_v both_o a_o lineal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v not_o this_o discourse_n of_o we_o when_o we_o say_v object_n that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o 〈…〉_z true_a ministry_n and_o that_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o antichrist_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o learned_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vâ—rè_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la answ._n though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v true_o a_o church_n though_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a orthodox_n church_n there_o
holy_a spirit_n he_o give_v unto_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o give_v to_o no_o earthly_a monarch_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o watchmenâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a or_o civil_a relation_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v light_n and_o star_n necessary_a be_v saâ—â—_n necessary_a be_v ruler_n shepherd_n steward_n ambassador_n husbandman_n builder_n angel_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n necessary_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n they_o be_v angel_n ruler_n ambassador_n steward_n husbandman_n father_n shepherd_n builder_n watchman_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n profess_v they_o can_v soon_o want_v the_o sun_n then_o chrysostom_n ministry_n and_o chrysostom_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n may_v very_o well_o have_v save_v john_n baptist_n notwithstanding_o his_o oath_n for_o his_o oath_n be_v to_o give_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n what_o she_o shall_v ask_v though_o it_o be_v to_o half_a his_o kingdom_n but_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o discountenance_v disparage_v and_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o batter_v down_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o design_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o bring_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v by_o a_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v as_o a_o superfluous_a humane_a invention_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o ministry_n be_v commit_v be_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n vilify_v and_o traduce_v as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o rather_o seek_v some_o worldly_a carnal_a personal_a interest_n than_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n â—ndured_v hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n speak_v against_o he_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o generation_n they_o do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o moses_n a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n have_v jannes_n and_o jambres_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o egypt_n and_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n to_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n elijah_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o one_o call_v a_o earthly_a angel_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mortal_a who_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n below_o command_v the_o heaven_n and_o cloud_n that_o be_v above_o yet_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o jezebel_n and_o account_v by_o ahab_n both_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o accuse_v to_o his_o face_n as_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n thus_o jeremiah_n sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n be_v smite_v and_o imprison_v michaiah_n imprison_v urijah_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n zechariah_n stone_v to_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v behead_v and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v style_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o account_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n the_o devil_n especial_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o six_o persecution_n that_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n raise_v it_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o if_o these_o captain_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v the_o easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a design_n thâ—â—_n julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v for_o the_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o destroy_v of_o learning_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o the_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophestein_v sackcloth_n and_o this_o sackcloth_n be_v not_o yet_o put_v off_o nor_o as_o yet_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a cheat_n that_o ever_o be_v put_v upon_o christian_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n peculiar_a to_o some_o man_n and_o not_o to_o other_o this_o they_o call_v a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o monopoly_n and_o they_o say_v just_a as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o may_v not_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gift_v preach_v though_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o corahs_n be_v account_v rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n it_o be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o tâ—ought_v incompatible_a with_o his_o call_v and_o impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o both_o but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o civil_a calling_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a and_o although_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o it_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o think_v every_o man_n almost_o sufficient_a and_o as_o jeroboam_n make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o great_a sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v become_v preacher_n and_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o none-such_a of_o our_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n 1._o by_o rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v their_o person_n and_o raise_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a incendiary_n of_o church_n and_o state_n pestilent_a fellow_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o by_o cry_v down_o the_o present_a ministry_n as_o antichristian_a because_o make_v as_o they_o say_v by_o antichristian_a bishop_n 3._o by_o take_v away_o their_o maintenance_n 4._o by_o set_v up_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o art_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v preacher_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o low_a and_o the_o easy_a 5._o by_o decry_v the_o very_a office_n itself_o these_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v thâ—_n way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o ruin_v the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o religion_n and_o to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n herein_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o alexander_n do_v with_o the_o athenian_n who_o desire_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v deliver_v eight_o of_o their_o chief_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n demosthenes_n to_o dissuade_v the_o athenian_n from_o deliver_v they_o up_o tell_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o wolf_n desire_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o sheep_n upon_o condition_n they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o dog_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o they_o
have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o wolf_n present_o devour_v the_o sheep_n even_o so_o when_o once_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o minister_n be_v disgrace_v and_o their_o maintenance_n take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o very_a call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v deny_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v to_o preach_v then_o will_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n atheism_n and_o popery_n come_v in_o like_o a_o mighty_a flood_n then_o will_v ruin_v and_o desolation_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o that_o nation_n where_o this_o be_v practise_v without_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o go_v down_o in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n which_o every_o where_o abound_v and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v call_v holy_a and_o to_o reduce_v poor_a mislead_v soul_n which_o ignorant_o conceive_v they_o sin_v not_o in_o traduce_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n only_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o he_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o a_o humane_a in_o vention_n introduce_v to_o uphold_v some_o carnal_a interest_n we_o the_o member_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n convene_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o clear_v unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o uprightness_n from_o these_o unkind_a and_o ungrounded_a aspersion_n beseech_v the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n to_o convince_v and_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o through_o misguidance_n may_v doubt_v and_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o such_o as_o carnal_o oppose_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o gospel-ministry_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v in_o this_o follow_a scheme_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n contain_v 1._o the_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o be_v handle_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o that_o this_o office_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n of_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n where_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o therein_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o character_n of_o a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o resolution_n whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n 3._o whether_o the_o call_v of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a call_n 2._o a_o mediate_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n concern_v which_o be_v handle_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n ordination_n concering_n which_o be_v make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o the_o justification_n etc._n etc._n b_o b._n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a &_o valid_a which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 2._o and_o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parochial_a and_o national_n constitution_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o ministry_n be_v large_o vindicate_v from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o because_o convey_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v since_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o which_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n be_v high_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o many_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v discourage_v from_o this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n so_o receive_v be_v account_v null_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n in_o general_n the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n thereunto_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n 1654._o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerij_fw-la evangelici_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n chapter_n i._o contain_v the_o first_o proposition_n prop._n i._o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 2._o what_o by_o office_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ministry_n 6._o the_o word_n ministry_n be_v a_o term_n of_o large_a comprehension_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a service_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sometime_o for_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o in_o this_o proposition_n it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v call_v a_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o lordly_a domination_n and_o principality_n for_o minister_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 5.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 26._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n and_o a_o laborious_a service_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o labour_n at_o the_o oar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n take_v from_o those_o that_o do_v in_o pulvere_fw-la desudare_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a service_n because_o a_o service_n to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n the_o stewardship_n of_o the_o mystery_n
of_o god_n 13.17_o and_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o the_o household_n of_o god_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n office_n ans._n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v sometime_o hold_v forth_o by_o one_o name_n because_o they_o be_v near_o akin_a act._n 6.4_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n both_o in_o the_o original_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v they_o real_o distinct_a in_o nature_n as_o relation_n and_o action_n and_o separable_a either_o by_o divine_a providence_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o by_o humane_a pravity_n in_o case_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o rejection_n of_o the_o people_n or_o supine_n negligence_n sloth_n ambition_n or_o covetousness_n in_o the_o officer_n impossible_a it_o be_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o office_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v relative_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n some_o that_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n other_o that_o grant_v the_o office_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n gift_v though_o uncalled_a to_o assume_v the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n our_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v distinct_o to_o both_o but_o in_o this_o proposition_n only_o to_o the_o first_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v upon_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n for_o its_o general_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o remove_v all_o other_o kind_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v action_n for_o this_o be_v transient_a but_o a_o office_n be_v permanent_a for_o its_o property_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n it_o be_v subject_a be_v a_o person_n qualify_v namely_o 1._o able_a 2._o will_v 3._o pious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o be_v object_n or_o â—erm_n be_v the_o ministerial_a employment_n amplify_v by_o its_o extent_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n a_o gift_a brother_n may_v upon_o just_a occasion_n material_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o prayer_n open_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o part_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o former_a in_o public_a unless_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o it_o be_v foundation_n be_v vocation_n or_o a_o call_v limit_v 1._o by_o its_o specialty_n a_o general_a call_n enable_v to_o prayer_n and_o teach_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n enable_v to_o these_o duty_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-la a_o private_a person_n may_v bring_v news_n of_o a_o treaty_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o a_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n come_v enable_v by_o authority_n to_o treat_v 2._o it_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o regularity_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n call_n may_v determine_v a_o person_n ministry_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o themselves_o but_o can_v invest_v a_o person_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n before_o nor_o can_v their_o desert_v of_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n though_o haply_o it_o may_v out_o of_o employment_n action_n be_v transient_a but_o relation_n be_v permanent_a therefore_o the_o office_n be_v better_a define_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o work_n then_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n who_o may_v easy_o out_o he_o of_o his_o work_n but_o not_o of_o his_o office_n this_o regular_a call_v then_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o bare_o in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n which_o make_v a_o person_n their_o minister_n not_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o mission_n either_o immediate_a by_o god_n and_o christ_n witness_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o some_o delegated_a and_o authorise_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nor_o can_v he_o who_o be_v not_o either_o a_o minister_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o minister_n regular_o make_v a_o minister_n 5.22_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n timothy_n by_o paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o call_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n without_o minister_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n argue_v strong_o that_o none_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o sacred_a office_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o ordination_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o without_o a_o foundation_n no_o relation_n can_v either_o exist_v or_o persist_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v that_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o person_n qualify_v found_v in_o a_o special_a and_o regular_a call_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o more_o plain_o that_o the_o ecclesâ—asticall_a ministry_n be_v a_o order_n function_n or_o office_n that_o have_v its_o original_a from_o heaven_n not_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n from_o the_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o whence_o thus_o we_o argue_v if_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o god_n have_v peculiar_o design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o judge_v israel_n than_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n if_o god_n appoint_v some_o person_n to_o carry_v the_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o doorkeeper_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n so_o here_o if_o god_n design_v some_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n and_o it_o will_v be_v further_o strengthen_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n god_n do_v not_o design_n peculiar_a person_n for_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o where_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o common_a to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n thus_o the_o daty_n of_o almes-giving_a in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n common_a to_o all_o and_o no_o peculiar_a person_n be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v equal_o require_v of_o all_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o almes-giving_a but_o now_o to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o work_n peculiar_o determine_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n add_v further_o that_o to_o design_n particular_a person_n to_o any_o work_n to_o which_o all_o have_v a_o like_a call_v power_n and_o authority_n be_v needless_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n will_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o all_o israel_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 33.8_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o their_o private_a duty_n and_o domestic_a relation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a ministry_n in_o the_o levitâ—s_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o no_o man_n may_v take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o nor_o may_v any_o enter_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o the_o priest_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 9.6_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n
so_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v god_n great_a promise_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o gospel-time_n that_o he_o will_v take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o priest_n and_o levite_n 66.21_o allude_v to_o the_o officer_n that_o then_o be_v in_o be_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a priest_n such_o as_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n style_v 2.9_o for_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o such_o a_o special_a office_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n such_o a_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n to_o all_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o death_n appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o after_o this_o the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o hâ—_n will_v send_v firth_n labourer_n into_o hiâ—_n haruâ—st_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o reveal_v himself_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 42_o and_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n and_o when_o judas_n be_v number_v with_o they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n from_o which_o by_o transgression_n he_o fall_v 25._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n himself_o will_v show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n and_o the_o loâ—_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o 3._o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o dispense_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o call_n gift_n and_o work_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o by_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o spirit_n be_v not_o insallible_a and_o who_o commission_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a 2.2_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v command_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reach_v other_o also_o and_o this_o ministry_n dispense_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n esteem_v as_o a_o ministry_n by_o divine_a institution_n 1.7_o paul_n style_v epâ—phras_n a_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n tychicus_n he_o call_v a_o belove_a brother_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n distinguish_v from_o those_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v as_o true_o by_o divine_a appointment_n as_o the_o former_a though_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o eminent_o 1._o the_o same_o god_n that_o set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n 2d_o than_o prophet_n the_o same_o god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n some_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o and_o not_o all_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argue_v as_o if_o it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o have_v all_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o natural_a conscience_n about_o it_o be_v all_o apostle_n 29._o be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n and_o if_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n have_v place_v these_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n what_o be_v man_n who_o be_v but_o â—_o worm_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o displace_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n 4.11_o the_o same_o christ_n give_v also_o some_o to_o bâ—_n pastorâ—_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n 3._o the_o sâ—me_n holy_a spirit_n which_o say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2.7_o and_o who_o commit_v to_o paul_n thâ—_n gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n of_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o thâ—_n flock_v of_o christ_n and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o where_o record_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o spirit_n infallible_a nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o yet_o be_v it_o say_v express_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hâ—d_v make_v they_o overseer_n over_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o saint_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o tychichus_n epaphras_n 2d_o and_o onesimus_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o those_o day_n be_v real_o add_v to_o the_o church_n werâ—_n no_o lessâ—_n true_o saint_n than_o those_o which_o be_v convert_v immediate_o by_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n aforemention_v do_v no_o lâ—sse_o true_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o more_o eminent_o for_o their_o employment_n extraordinary_a as_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 19_o and_o give_v to_o they_o both_o commission_n and_o command_n to_o dispense_v his_o ordinance_n so_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a or_o arbitrary_a but_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o a_o woe_n denounce_v if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 16_o so_o be_v it_o also_o to_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o archippus_n no_o where_o mention_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n extraordinary_a be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n which_o he_o also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 4.17_o now_o if_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v design_v peculiar_a person_n to_o this_o office_n than_o the_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o peculiar_a name_n or_o title_n 2._o whereby_o the_o person_n thus_o design_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o saint_n if_o god_n have_v give_v peculiar_a name_n and_o title_n whereby_o the_o person_n design_v to_o this_o office_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o saint_n than_o this_o office_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v the_o denomination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o thing_n 2.2_o according_a to_o truth_n if_o adam_n give_v distinguish_v name_n to_o all_o creature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n sure_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v where_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o person_n design_v to_o this_o office_n peculiar_a name_n and_o title_n 20.28_o 1._o these_o be_v call_v pastor_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n respective_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n now_o be_v there_o not_o a_o real_a distinction_n as_o well_o as_o nominal_a betwixt_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n the_o sheep_n and_o the_o shepherd_n 6.6_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o that_o do_v instruct_v and_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v 5.17_o 3._o they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o rule_v well_o not_o in_o any_o civil_a way_n as_o state-officer_n but_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 13.24_o 4._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v over_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v rule_v and_o inspection_n over_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o that_o inspection_n 5._o they_o be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 12.42_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o may_v appoint_v steward_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n and_o if_o the_o master_n call_v they_o steward_n let_v all_o saint_n do_v so_o who_o
prophet_n say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o rise_v up_o many_o false_a teacher_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 3.6_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o do_v affirm_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n which_o false_a teacher_n can_v countenance_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o any_o error_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o tenant_n which_o themselves_o profess_v yet_o they_o do_v ever_o join_v in_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v assault_v and_o delude_v by_o false_a teacher_n i8_n among_o the_o believe_a roman_n there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o do_v cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o those_o seducer_n do_v not_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 14._o among_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n though_o he_o never_o change_v his_o nature_n and_o malice_n yet_o he_o oft_o alter_v his_o habit_n and_o pretence_n and_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v as_o a_o opposer_n he_o turn_v professor_n and_o preach_v 15._o and_o so_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n these_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o error_n which_o force_v that_o holy_a apostle_n to_o insist_v so_o large_o in_o defend_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o galatian_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v they_o who_o paul_n wish_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o the_o galatian_n be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n 5.12_o for_o even_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o their_o cunning_o devise_a fable_n then_o as_o luther_n observe_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o agent_n will_v broach_v new_a truth_n such_o as_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o among_o the_o ephesian_n paul_n foretold_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n 30_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n error_n shall_v abound_v and_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o privy_o as_o then_o but_o even_o bold_o and_o arrogant_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o the_o most_o groundless_a error_n because_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o deprave_a nature_n draw_v more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o the_o most_o solid_a truth_n can_v obtain_v in_o many_o year_n luther_n thus_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n that_o satan_n more_o hinder_v and_o wound_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o fanatical_a spirit_n than_o all_o the_o king_n 1._o prince_n and_o prelate_n which_o with_o their_o open_a force_n have_v persecute_v it_o or_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o it_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o prepare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n indignitaâ—_n ten_o year_n be_v spend_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n be_v well_o lay_v and_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o creep_v in_o some_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a fanatic_a that_o can_v say_v and_o do_v nothing_o but_o rail_v at_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o this_o silly_a idiot_n in_o one_o moment_n overthrow_v a_o work_n of_o so_o many_o year_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o bleed_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o sad_a disaster_n and_o therefore_o the_o hearer_n and_o follower_n of_o seducer_n shall_v multiply_v many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n 15_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o also_o some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n which_o thing_n say_v god_n i_o hate_v in_o thiatyra_n there_o be_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n though_o never_o 3.20_o call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o office_n yet_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 4.1_o and_o who_o teach_v and_o reduce_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v express_o that_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n do_v so_o extreme_o traduce_v and_o vilify_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o withstand_v their_o error_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o drive_v on_o various_a interest_n and_o scarce_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v all_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o extinguish_v the_o minister_n and_o will_v entertain_v no_o thought_n of_o peace_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v abolish_v and_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o rest_n as_o if_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o 541._o which_o be_v much_o like_a that_o wherewith_o demosthenes_n refute_v alexander_n that_o that_o league_n must_v needs_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o flock_n wherein_o the_o keeper_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v be_v abandon_v and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o obtain_v the_o people_n shall_v soon_o find_v that_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o flock_n will_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26.31_o second_o as_o the_o need_n be_v perpetual_a and_o as_o great_a in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o former_a so_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o the_o late_a time_n as_o in_o the_o former_a day_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n because_o many_o rather_o now_o think_v that_o god_n neglect_v all_o former_a saint_n in_o comparison_n to_o we_o and_o so_o magnify_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o present_a age_n that_o they_o either_o condemn_v or_o light_o esteem_v the_o generation_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o live_v before_o we_o but_o however_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o young_a child_n and_o that_o the_o primogeniture_n shall_v not_o carry_v all_o away_o if_o our_o elder_a brethren_n have_v a_o double_a portion_n 16.18_o yet_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a however_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hi_o m_o be_v tender_a act_v 9.5_o and_o christ_n undertake_v be_v as_o full_a a_o ever_o so_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n 26.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o three_o as_o our_o need_n and_o god_n care_v be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o great_a and_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o heal_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a to_o clear_v his_o mystery_n which_o be_v so_o high_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o to_o counter-work_n seducer_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o active_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o other_o way_n in_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o call_v home_o his_o elect_a effectual_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a world_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 10.14_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a to_o bring_v in_o
with_o all_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o consider_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o have_v his_o church_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n and_o reign_v and_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n the_o apostasy_n though_o general_a over_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_a in_o all_o individual_a person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.4_o as_o in_o the_o baalitish_n apostasy_n the_o lord_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o in_o this_o antichristian_a defection_n the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v 1â—_n time_n 12._o thousand_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o these_o 144000_o have_v their_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o redeem_v from_o among_o man_n bâ—ing_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o antichristian_a whoredom_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n they_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 253._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o who_o the_o dragon_n rage_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o romanist_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o and_o among_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n berengarian_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n or_o lionists_n lollard_n in_o several_a place_n have_v many_o other_o several_a name_n and_o these_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o several_a pope_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v but_o can_v never_o effect_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o and_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o if_o any_o temporal_a lord_n do_v neglect_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o allegiance_n and_o all_o their_o land_n confiscate_v and_o give_v to_o other_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o treason_n for_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o harbour_v they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o the_o army_n raise_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n be_v convert_v against_o these_o poor_a christian_n and_o plenary_a indulgence_n 1550._o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o if_o in_o france_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o war_n there_o be_v slay_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n yet_o under_o all_o these_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n though_o they_o be_v often_o disperse_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o these_o afflict_a people_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v scatter_v flee_v into_o provence_n and_o the_o alps_n some_o into_o calabria_n bohemia_n polonia_n and_o into_o britain_n as_o thuanus_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o though_o many_o opinion_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a ibid._n yet_o their_o accuser_n do_v woeful_o and_o wonderful_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v prove_v and_o some_o of_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v yet_o their_o main_a tenant_n be_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n contemn_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o reject_v their_o several_a popish_a opinion_n as_o antichristian_a they_o hold_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o substance_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v insomuch_o as_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o calvinist_n be_v ancient_o call_v berengarian_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n be_v the_o old_a waldenses_n serar_fw-it this_o sect_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n complain_v to_o be_v of_o all_o most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o durable_a have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n onuph_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o most_o general_a no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o free_a from_o it_o 54._o 3._o because_o it_o have_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o saint_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a age_n in_o several_a place_n testify_v against_o the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n idolatrous_a worship_n and_o deceive_a fraud_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n even_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 13._o and_o some_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o such_o a_o apostate_n people_n shall_v have_v such_o apostatical_a priest_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o one_o express_a ground_n because_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o this_o general_a defection_n both_o of_o people_n and_o of_o their_o teacher_n the_o lamb_n have_v a_o remnant_n with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a even_o a_o afflict_a poor_a remnant_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o people_n 17.4_o reserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o babyltn_n who_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o godly_a pious_a priest_n be_v both_o obedient_a unto_o and_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n do_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a opposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o sure_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o appear_v both_o by_o holy_a scripture-prophesie_a which_o foretell_v it_o and_o unquestionable_a history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o one_o man_n may_v learn_v what_o god_n speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o other_o what_o the_o lord_n fullfil_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n now_o not_o to_o dispute_v but_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n assert_v and_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v 1._o that_o those_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v not_o natural_a day_n but_o prophetical_a 2._o every_o day_n take_v for_o a_o year_n as_o ezek._n 4.6_o num._n 14.14_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o two_o individual_a person_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n affirm_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o holy_a man_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n as_o our_o learned_a man_n prove_v 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v for_o 42_o month_n 11.3_o which_o month_n take_v prophetical_o as_o before_o every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o reckon_n for_o every_o monâ—th_v 30_o day_n now_o multiply_v the_o 42_o by_o the_o 30._o and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n when_o to_o begin_v the_o rise_n and_o reign_v and_o most_o expositor_n herein_o much_o vary_v yet_o in_o the_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a accord_n and_o none_o can_v rational_o make_v any_o question_n about_o it_o 4._o that_o these_o sackcloth-prophecy_n though_o but_o very_o few_o comparative_o to_o the_o locust_n out_o of_o
there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o person_n aforementioned_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o history_n magdeburgen_n to_o illyricus_n his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o jacob_n usher_n de_fw-fr eccles._n success_n &_o statu_fw-la and_o among_o our_o english_a writer_n to_o mr_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o to_o mr_n sim._n birckbeck_n his_o treatise_n call_v the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o if_o any_o further_a demand_n say_v though_o many_o particular_a man_n do_v appear_v against_o antichrist_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v concern_v those_o multitude_n of_o professor_n call_v the_o berengarian_o and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o their_o church_n have_v minister_n we_o answer_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o learning_n and_o learned_a preacher_n 199._o that_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n he_o bring_v up_o many_o scholar_n special_o such_o as_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n by_o who_o help_n his_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o france_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n that_o the_o popish_a author_n have_v against_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o say_v 168._o minister_n shall_v live_v upon_o alm_n or_o work_n for_o their_o live_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o wish_v that_o happiness_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o servile_a labour_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o time_n for_o their_o study_n and_o more_o fitness_n to_o instruct_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o superstition_n or_o rather_o madness_n as_o to_o think_v our_o minister_n do_v sin_n unless_o they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o who_o of_o a_o priest_n turn_v husbandman_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n our_o lord_n have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v either_o work_v or_o starve_v but_o this_o these_o holy_a saint_n do_v not_o account_v in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n but_o lament_v it_o as_o the_o church_n misery_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o berengarian_o and_o the_o waldenses_n have_v their_o minister_n even_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n consider_v as_o there_o be_v saint_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o many_o of_o these_o godly_a minister_n suffer_v martyrdom_n during_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o their_o appear_v against_o antichrist_n and_o if_o these_o minister_n and_o priest_n die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n then_o sure_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o be_v it_o antichristian_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o minister_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o country_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr_n fox_n 2d._o in_o germany_n nicholas_n of_o antwerp_n johannes_n pistorius_n of_o holland_n george_n sekerter_n at_o rustat_fw-la mr_n bersival_n at_o louvain_n 116._o pâ—ter_v bru_o at_o dornick_n in_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o in_o france_n laurentius_n cruceus_n at_o paris_n 14â—_n john_n du-beck_n in_o champaign_n aimond_n at_o bordeaux_n geoffrey_n varagle_n at_o thuren_n what_o need_v we_o relate_v peter_n bruis_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n when_o thuanus_n record_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o recant_v be_v burn_v alive_a among_o who_o he_o say_v be_v many_o priest_n in_o spain_n dr_n cacalla_n call_v the_o standard-bearer_n to_o the_o gospeler_n francis_n de_fw-fr bivero_n priest_n of_o valladolid_n alfonso_n perez_n priest_n of_o valence_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o speak_v of_o savanarola_n in_o florence_n of_o john_n huâ—_n hierom_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n burn_v alive_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o england_n for_o example_n and_o here_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o trouble_n of_o john_n wickliff_n nicholas_n herford_n philip_n repington_n with_o other_o pious_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o nor_o the_o cruel_a burn_n of_o william_n taylor_n and_o william_n white_a under_o henry_n the_o 4_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n only_o peruse_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o q._n mary_n under_o henry_n the_o 8_o mr_n fox_n record_v these_o famous_a minister_n suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o mr_n thomas_n bilney_n mr_n burfield_n both_o burn_a anno_o 1531._o 277.293.309.361_o john_n fryth_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1532._o william_n tyndal_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1536._o john_n lambert_n burn_v anno_fw-la 1538._o robert_n barn_n tho_n garret_n 397.528_o william_n hierom_n divine_v burn_v together_o in_o smithfield_n anno_fw-la 1541._o we_o instance_n in_o these_o among_o other_o and_o have_v name_v the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n where_o their_o suffering_n be_v record_v that_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v their_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a death_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n as_o bed_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v for_o ever_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o account_v such_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o if_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o qu._n marry_o you_o may_v find_v all_o the_o land_n over_o minister_n of_o christ_n burn_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n take_v but_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o fiery_a trial_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1555._o and_o see_v how_o these_o antichristian_a flame_n kindle_v upon_o the_o godly_a preacher_n mr_n john_n rogers_n vicar_n of_o sepulcher_n protomartyr_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n feb._n 8._o mr_n laurence_n burn_v at_o coventry_n about_o the_o same_o time_n mr_n john_n hooper_n burn_v at_o gloucester_n feb._n 9_o dr_n rowland_n taylor_n burn_v at_o hadly_a feb._n 9_o mr_n john_n laurence_n burn_v at_o colchester_n feb._n 29._o mr_n robert_n farran_n burn_v at_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n march_v 30._o mr_n george_n marsh_n burn_v at_o westchester_n april_n 24._o mr_n william_n flower_n burn_v at_o westminster_n april_n 24._o mr_n john_n card-maker_n burn_v at_o london_n may_v 30._o mr_n john_n bradford_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n july_n mr_n john_n bland_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n july_n 12._o mr_n robert_n samuel_n burn_v at_o ipswich_n aug._n 31._o dr_n nicholas_n ridley_n and_o mr_n hugh_n latimer_n at_o oxford_n octob._n 26._o mr_n john_n philpot_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n decemb._n 18._o not_o to_o name_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o this_o one_o year_n you_o may_v read_v of_o these_o holy_a minister_n with_o other_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a unto_o themselves_o so_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o dare_v you_o call_v these_o bless_a martyr_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v all_o their_o limb_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o antichrist_n if_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o protestant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o brutish_a rage_n who_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o boaz_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o kindness_n 2.20_o but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o reproach_n that_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o your_o unkindenesse_n neither_o to_o the_o live_n nor_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o turk_n so_o far_o honour_v sâ—â—nderberg_n that_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v at_o lyssa_n they_o with_o great_a devotion_n dig_v up_o his_o bone_n count_v it_o some_o happiness_n if_o they_o may_v but_o see_v or_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o that_o can_v get_v any_o part_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v set_v in_o silver_n or_o in_o gold_n and_o so_o to_o hang_v about_o their_o neck_n as_o ornament_n of_o great_a worth_n if_o the_o turk_n do_v this_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o they_o mahumetan_n to_o he_o a_o christian_a how_o may_v they_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o in_o this_o generation_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o condemn_v the_o most_o eminent_a soldier_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n curse_a be_v this_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o this_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a if_o you_o be_v real_a protestant_n for_o shame_n bridle_v your_o fury_n which_o in_o some_o regard_n be_v worse_a than_o popish_a do_v you_o cry_v out_o antichrist_n antichrist_n and_o
yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o member_n be_v not_o this_o to_o partake_v of_o antichrist_n sin_n howsoever_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o worst_a these_o holy_a minister_n and_o martyr_n be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n bless_v upon_o earth_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v and_o leave_v their_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o god_n choose_v 65.15_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o holy_a minister_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v time_n to_o be_v martyr_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n consider_v if_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n as_o his_o chief_a instrument_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n as_o of_o old_a he_o lead_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o sure_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o antichristian_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o their_o ministry_n he_o do_v reduce_v his_o people_n from_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n before_o you_o hear_v of_o many_o worthy_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n hierom_n prague_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o 16._o century_n how_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n and_o with_o he_o what_o a_o troop_n of_o expert_a valiant_a champion_n philip_n melancthon_n conradus_n pelican_n fabricius_n capito_n osiander_n bucer_n and_o many_o other_o in_o germany_n zuiâ—glius_n in_o helvetia_n opusc_fw-la john_n calvin_n and_o farellus_n that_o unwearied_a soldier_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v call_v these_o with_o multitude_n of_o other_o in_o england_n france_n and_o other_o country_n hold_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n hazard_v all_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n these_o smite_v spiritual_a egypt_n in_o her_o first-born_a these_o even_o these_o bare_a the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o thank_v that_o you_o render_v to_o god_n or_o they_o that_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o from_o antichristianisme_n you_o condemn_v they_o as_o antichristian_a if_o ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n the_o pious_a painful_a minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o breach_n consider_v have_v prevent_v our_o spiritual_a relapse_v into_o egypt_n if_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n part_n and_o study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n but_o a_o ungodly_a sinful_a scandal_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o antichristian_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o rational_a man_n verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o worthy_n believe_v that_o zanchius_n bullinger_n beza_n brentius_n junius_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la scultetus_n chamier_n or_o of_o our_o countryman_n jewel_n reignold_n whitaker_n perkins_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v in_o defend_v the_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o romanist_n will_v any_o sober_a christian_a believe_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a harlot_n the_o popish_a party_n can_v so_o bely_v they_o but_o have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o account_v david_n who_o slay_v goliath_n 23._o or_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o odo_n who_o slay_v the_o philistines_n till_o his_o hand_n be_v weary_a or_o shammah_n who_o when_o all_o israel_n flee_v from_o the_o philistines_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o ground_n full_a of_o lentile_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a victory_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o david_n and_o his_o worthy_n be_v the_o only_a friend_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o so_o bury_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a forget_v not_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v glorious_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o this_o land_n consider_v have_v not_o they_o preach_v and_o press_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o practical_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o visible_a seal_n to_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o these_o practical_a minister_n greenham_n dod_n dent_n dyke_n bains_n rogers_n hildersham_n with_o a_o world_n more_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o they_o be_v antichristian_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n 20_o and_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n have_v thou_o consider_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n patience_n of_o hope_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o why_o will_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o these_o minister_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v not_o like_o those_o seduce_a professor_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a 10.12_o these_o silly_a or_o rather_o proud_a christian_n and_o their_o false_a teacher_n traduce_v the_o great_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o who_o paul_n answer_v and_o we_o with_o he_o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n 10.7_o even_o so_o be_v we_o christ_n these_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o precious_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v you_o make_v they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 6.15_o the_o 9thconsideration_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o this_o censorious_a groundless_a opinion_n for_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o consider_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o present_a age_n we_o say_v nothing_o but_o we_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o undeserved_a reproach_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o concern_v these_o sad_a consequence_n we_o appeal_v to_o your_o serious_a and_o sober_a thought_n in_o these_o few_o query_n q._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n in_o reject_v all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a much_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o seem_v vehement_o to_o oppose_v now_o if_o any_o build_v that_o which_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v our_o minister_n to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v scatter_v do_v certain_o if_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v suffer_v you_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v as_o to_o suppress_v learning_n trample_v upon_o the_o university_n and_o ruin_v the_o minister_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o learned_a man_n to_o detect_v popish_a imposture_n and_o refel_v their_o error_n that_o neither_o shield_n nor_o spear_n shall_v be_v leave_v among_o thousand_o in_o israel_n you_o will_v in_o this_o more_o advance_v antichrist_n then_o if_o you_o be_v his_o swear_a vassal_n even_o a_o army_n of_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v 2._o do_v not_o most_o of_o your_o argument_n symbolize_v with_o the_o romanist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v arrow_n shoot_v out_o of_o their_o quiver_n they_o renounce_v we_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o do_v not_o you_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o unchristian_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o we_o force_v to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o age_n against_o you_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o use_v against_o they_o and_o herein_o do_v not_o you_o gratify_v the_o common_a adversary_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n 3_o have_v you_o not_o cause_n to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v first_o
pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v high_a and_o hot_a and_o furious_a usurp_a a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o unchurch_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o do_v not_o you_o unsaint_n all_o person_n and_o unchurch_n all_o society_n dissent_v from_o you_o and_o may_v not_o this_o rise_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n which_o work_v strong_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o past_a but_o that_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v very_o near_o when_o popery_n shall_v once_o again_o prevail_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o take_v away_o these_o witness_n for_o a_o time_n 11.12_o because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o be_v not_o you_o prepare_v yourselves_o and_o other_o to_o help_v on_o this_o slaughter_n why_o do_v so_o many_o pray_v in_o blood_n and_o offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v give_v content_a till_o the_o ministry_n be_v ruin_v and_o do_v not_o this_o tenent_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n bind_v you_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n and_o to_o account_v it_o good_a service_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o unsynagogue_n they_o which_o you_o have_v do_v already_o but_o to_o kill_v they_o that_o so_o among_o you_o also_o may_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n q._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o wound_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n darken_n the_o beauty_n and_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o reformation_n when_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o luther_n in_o germany_n zuinglius_fw-la at_o zurich_n calvin_n at_o geneva_n to_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n multitude_n in_o all_o nation_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o rent_n of_o babel_n 1547._o antichrist_n be_v make_v so_o naked_a and_o bare_a in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o whoredom_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v she_o have_v not_o satan_n stir_v up_o this_o curse_a tenent_n wherewith_o many_o be_v leven_v rotmannus_fw-la cnipperdol_v john_n leyden_n and_o other_o oppose_a luther_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o two_o they_o say_v luther_n be_v the_o worst_a antonius_n pockquius_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n seduce_v many_o into_o the_o reality_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o how_o furious_a the_o antinomian_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o germany_n we_o have_v rather_o lament_v then_o express_v and_o do_v not_o satan_n by_o these_o agent_n prevail_v to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o heroic_a worthy_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v and_o many_o to_o relapse_n how_o little_a have_v be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n ever_o since_o and_o now_o of_o late_a when_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o many_o in_o this_o island_n to_o seek_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a worship_n the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o great_a felicity_n till_o this_o conceit_a opinion_n obtain_v since_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o professor_n have_v be_v so_o alienate_v and_o embitter_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o q._n 3._o have_v not_o the_o lord_n great_o testify_v from_o heaven_n against_o this_o tenent_n in_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o many_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o it_o since_o they_o despise_v the_o ministry_n desert_v the_o ordlnance_n how_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o heaven_n some_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o seeker_n other_o ranter_n and_o quaker_n and_o what_o not_o fall_a and_o fall_v till_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v open_o profane_a and_o profligate_v atheist_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n great_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o be_v not_o all_o sinful_a enough_o natural_o hate_v teacher_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v enemy_n to_o light_n and_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o whereas_o former_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n against_o light_n but_o they_o have_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n now_o they_o despise_v instruction_n and_o hate_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o they_o sin_v most_o full_o and_o foul_o yet_o they_o sin_n without_o reluctancy_n and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n so_o that_o if_o these_o man_n perish_v in_o their_o gainsaying_n yet_o may_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n who_o have_v not_o only_o mislead_v they_o into_o error_n but_o have_v kill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o remedy_n which_o shall_v reclaim_v they_o q._n 5._o be_v not_o this_o opinion_n the_o sad_a abuse_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n now_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o former_a trouble_n how_o do_v professor_n live_v sincere_o love_v fervent_o pray_v and_o fast_o and_o mourn_v together_o but_o by_o these_o tenant_n the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o beauty_n be_v break_v and_o dash_v in_o piece_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o liberty_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o want_n of_o liberty_n how_o to_o prize_v and_o sad_o bewail_v their_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o it_o q._n 6._o if_o your_o principle_n about_o a_o universal_a liberty_n be_v true_a why_o be_v you_o so_o untrue_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n you_o can_v well_o endure_v man_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o that_o defend_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n these_o you_o can_v tolerate_v defend_v hug_v in_o your_o bosom_n and_o if_o any_o one_o speak_v against_o any_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o error_n you_o cry_v out_o persecution_n persecution_n yet_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n you_o persecute_v to_o your_o uttermost_a all_o minister_n who_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v the_o ministry_n you_o do_v and_o can_v tolerate_v the_o most_o profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o these_o minister_n conscience_n you_o can_v tolerate_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n whilst_o you_o justify_v that_o in_o yourselves_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o as_o a_o abominable_a iniquity_n why_o be_v your_o profess_a principle_n so_o uneven_a and_o you_o so_o contradictory_n to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o like_o the_o jew_n who_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n q._n 7._o have_v you_o not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v leave_v you_o as_o he_o do_v your_o predecessor_n in_o germany_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o tenant_n with_o you_o glory_v as_o much_o as_o you_o in_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o condemn_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o rail_v first_o against_o the_o ministry_n then_o rage_v against_o the_o magistracy_n bring_v both_o church_n and_o state_n into_o confusion_n put_v the_o country_n into_o burn_a flame_n wherein_o at_o length_n themselves_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n do_v not_o therefore_o persist_v in_o kindle_v these_o false_a fire_n walk_v no_o long_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v lest_o you_o have_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n chap._n iu._n contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n show_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n or_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n 3_o till_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v distinct_a polity_n so_o have_v they_o subject_n law_n and_o officer_n distinct_a always_o in_o the_o formal_a conception_n though_o material_o in_o divers_a thing_n they_o may_v agree_v mat._n 12.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o caesar_n be_v distinct_a thus_o luke_n 2.11_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o divider_n over_o you_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o judge_n be_v two_o distinct_a calling_n these_o officer_n for_o their_o institution_n vocation_n encouragement_n depend_v not_o sole_o nor_o principal_o upon_o man_n but_o be_v give_v and_o confirm_v to_o thechurch_n by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n for_o end_n and_o purpose_n most_o honourable_a and_o necessary_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.29_o
be_v evident_a because_o these_o title_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n the_o minister_n ordain_v by_o titus_n steward_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n overseer_n or_o bishop_n now_o a_o ruler_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n and_o imply_v a_o commission_n to_o constitute_v he_o in_o that_o capacity_n four_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o constant_a distinction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o scripture_n between_o gift_n and_o call_v 4._o we_o read_v joh._n 20.21_o 22._o first_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o then_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o also_o isa._n 6.6_o 7_o 9_o god_n touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o gift_v he_o afterward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 1.5_o 9_o god_n send_v he_o and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o fiâ—s_v he_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a government_n gift_n make_v not_o any_o man_n a_o judge_n or_o a_o lord-maior_n sheriff_n or_o common-counsel_n man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o qualify_v for_o these_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o in_o church-affair_n it_o be_v not_o gift_n but_o call_v that_o constitute_v a_o minister_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o gift_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o call_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o gift_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o woman_n may_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o they_o may_v have_v as_o eminent_a gift_n indeed_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v call_v but_o make_v he_o not_o a_o lawful_a minister_n till_o call_v and_o ordain_v and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o unsent_a he_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o may_v fear_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n notwithstanding_o his_o gift_n 5._o five_o we_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o tell_v we_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n also_o direct_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o work_n who_o be_v to_o ordain_v how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o etc._n etc._n now_o either_o these_o direction_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o such_o a_o call_n nor_o be_v these_o direction_n give_v for_o that_o age_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.7.21_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v those_o command_n without_o spot_n to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v as_o solemn_a a_o charge_n particular_o apply_v to_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n about_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o ordination_n honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o same_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o also_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n chap._n 3._o and_o particular_o commit_v to_o timethy_n care_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o one_o main_a ground_n why_o paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o these_o particular_n especial_o at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o thereby_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v prevent_v 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 4._o for_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o public_a and_o regular_a care_n of_o call_v person_n due_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o can_v but_o look_v with_o sad_a heart_n upon_o the_o spread_a of_o error_n in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a apostasy_n as_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supine_n negligence_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a among_o other_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v lay_v upon_o titus_n cha._n 1.5_o 9_o 10._o where_o also_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v both_o in_o point_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o unuseful_a if_o any_o may_v enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n six_o we_o argue_v from_o that_o confusion_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n 6._o if_o every_o man_n that_o presume_v himself_o gift_v shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o regular_a call_n saint_n jerome_n hold_v it_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o church_n fall_v into_o ruin_n vbi_fw-la nulla_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la manifestum_fw-la cognosce_fw-la collabâ—nt_fw-la be_v christianismi_fw-la judicium_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o minister_n acknowledge_v this_o a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n decay_v the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a the_o prostitute_v of_o this_o sacred_a and_o weighty_a office_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n how_o much_o do_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n suffer_v from_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n act._n 15._o gal._n 2.5_o beside_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n which_o it_o expose_v the_o ministry_n unto_o admit_v the_o same_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o a_o army_n may_v he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o mayor_n judge_n constable_n a_o colonel_n captain_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o iliad_n of_o misery_n will_v thence_o â—nsue_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v then_o express_v chap._n v._o contain_v part_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n prove_v that_o none_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n no_o man_n may_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o that_o be_v solemn_o set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n have_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o such_o as_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n vindicate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o what_o that_o work_n be_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v a_o care_n of_o discipline_n and_o all_o these_o as_o in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n of_o how_o great_a necessity_n these_o work_n be_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a unto_o understand_v christian_n and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n uncalled_a though_o gift_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o minister_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v yield_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o ministry_n challenge_v in_o their_o write_n a_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n some_o of_o they_o a_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o and_o blessing_n the_o people_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o disallow_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o countenance_n commend_v nay_o to_o command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v and_o anticipate_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o gainsayers_a for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v
declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o premise_v some_o few_o distinction_n which_o well_o consider_v of_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o whole_a controversy_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v a_o authoritative_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n for_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o subject_a of_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 28.19_o let_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jer._n 23.28_o this_o be_v that_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o and_o themselves_o and_o christ_n himself_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o word_n as_o ezra_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v all_o israel_n to_o understand_v neh._n 8.8_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o which_o paul_n press_v timothy_n when_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14.2_o which_o be_v the_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o infidel_n mat._n 28._o mar._n 16._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o church_n prophecy_n be_v not_o i._o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v sâ—t_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 4.12_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o this_o work_n be_v 1_o authoritative_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magisterial_o as_o lord_n of_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministerial_o as_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o thus_o be_v titus_n enjoin_v tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o command_n second_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o beseech_v you_o as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o private_a brotherly_a teach_n admonition_n exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o and_o a_o authoritative_a public_a teach_n the_o first_o ground_v on_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o even_o to_o woman_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o evil_a time_n this_o practice_n we_o be_v far_o from_o disallow_v or_o discourage_v we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v it_o will_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o people_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o full_a of_o goodness_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o with_o prudence_n love_n zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o this_o we_o exhort_v and_o charge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o it_o be_v authoritative_a teach_n only_o which_o we_o deny_v second_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o teach_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o their_o family_n to_o which_o also_o the_o teach_n of_o schoolmaster_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o ministerial_a preach_n we_o call_v upon_o parent_n master_n schoolmaster_n not_o only_o to_o bring_v their_o family_n and_o scholar_n to_o public_a ordinance_n but_o to_o make_v their_o house_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o to_o catechise_v they_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o way_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o that_o great_a day_n and_o unto_o this_o duty_n we_o exhort_v even_o mother_n but_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o ministerial_a preach_v three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o general_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o charge_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o have_v the_o approve_a example_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 10._o of_o abijah_n 2_o chro._n 13._o of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19.20_o joshua_n cha._n 23.24_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o proper_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v the_o minister_n work_n for_o thus_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v deut._n 20.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o you_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o hear_v o_o israel_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o jehosaphaâ—_n practise_v 2_o chron._n 19_o where_o he_o join_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o judge_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n second_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o action_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o congregation_n sacred_a but_o mere_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o christ_n but_o mere_o political_a these_o officer_n perform_v this_o work_n as_o custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la â—abâ—lae_fw-la and_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o a_o charitative_a admonition_n than_o a_o ministerial_a dispensation_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v by_o they_o their_o sin_n be_v rather_o against_o charity_n then_o justice_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o general_n or_o a_o judge_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a general_n or_o a_o christian_a judge_n four_o we_o distinguish_v between_o divinity-exercise_n in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o though_o these_o lecture_n be_v perform_v either_o only_a by_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n and_o arâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o aâ—_n be_v candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o not_o whole_o without_o commission_n yeâ—_n be_v they_o not_o perform_v to_o a_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o work_n of_o schoolmasters_a instruct_v their_o scholar_n and_o scholar_n render_v account_n to_o their_o master_n then_o ministerial_a preach_v five_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n of_o member_n in_o any_o sacred_a or_o civil_a assembly_n debate_v counsel_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o this_o action_n of_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o be_v not_o authoritative_a but_o mere_o brotherly_a be_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o christian_a conference_n then_o preach_v and_o no_o other_o than_o private_a christian_n meet_v together_o by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v perform_v neither_o be_v their_o meeting_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o preach_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v six_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o argument_n we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o place_n where_o ordination_n may_v not_o possible_o be_v have_v whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n private_a gift_a man_n may_v not_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v david_n necessity_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v but_o our_o
be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o christian_n to_o speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o in_o evil_a time_n to_o teach_v admonish_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o one_o for_o another_o but_o all_o this_o come_v short_a oâ—_n the_o minister_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o private_a charitative_a way_n of_o exhort_v which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v above_o distinguish_v object_n 6._o private_a christian_n act._n 8.4_o &_o 11.19_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o gift_a man_n though_o not_o ordain_v may_v also_o preach_v the_o word_n answ._n this_o instance_n which_o be_v much_o insist_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o preach_v by_o gift_a un-ordained_n person_n for_o first_o some_o allow_v these_o scatter_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v private_a person_n yet_o do_v rational_o distinguish_v between_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o a_o church_n scatter_a and_o dissolve_v between_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o these_o do_v preach_v while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v than_o they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v what_o warrant_v soever_o this_o instance_n may_v give_v to_o person_n uncalled_a to_o preach_v among_o indian_n and_o in_o place_n where_o no_o church_n nor_o minister_n be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o warrant_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n in_o our_o church_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v or_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o christian_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v private_a christian_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o office_n and_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n these_o all_o that_o be_v scatter_v must_v be_v either_o all_o the_o teacher_n and_o church-officer_n or_o all_o the_o believer_n not_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o act._n 11.22_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n have_v all_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n their_o tarry_n will_v have_v be_v dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o useless_a to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v that_o by_o all_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o church-officer_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o be_v scatter_v they_o go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n clear_a observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v here_o with_o a_o exceptive_a particle_n which_o necessitate_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o man_n in_o office_n for_o if_o all_o relate_v to_o believer_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o believer_n leave_v in_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o apostle_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o genitive_a case_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o exceptive_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o appear_v joh._n 8.10_o act._n 15.28_o &_o 22.22_o mar._n 12.32_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v teach_v which_o may_v be_v actus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la but_o preach_v which_o be_v actus_fw-la officij_fw-la how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o man_n in_o office_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o brethren_n to_o produce_v one_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v concern_v any_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n by_o office_n they_o bring_v many_o where_o it_o be_v use_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n even_o by_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o history_n and_o conclude_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v before_o this_o persecution_n though_o the_o persecution_n occasion_v their_o preach_n in_o judea_n and_o other_o place_n three_o act._n 8.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o this_o scatter_a number_n name_v and_o he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n to_o wit_n philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21_o 8._o by_o the_o single_v out_o of_o this_o one_o who_o be_v in_o office_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v person_n in_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o four_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o that_o be_v scatter_v do_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v which_o we_o gather_v from_o act._n 11.26_o it_o be_v say_v there_o there_o be_v a_o church_n settle_v at_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o antioch_n to_o baptize_v they_o if_o they_o of_o the_o dispersion_n do_v not_o for_o barnabas_n agabus_n and_o other_o prophet_n come_v not_o to_o antioch_n till_o the_o church_n be_v found_v act._n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n act._n 21.19_o now_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o man_n in_o office_n mat._n 28.19_o five_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n act._n 13.1_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o scatter_a preacher_n as_o appear_v act._n 11.19_o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o scatter_a be_v man_n of_o cyrene_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o or_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o these_o scatter_a brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v none_o because_o none_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v scripture-reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n they_o do_v a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o office_n dare_v not_o have_v do_v they_o have_v success_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o those_o that_o go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n obj._n 7._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n rev._n 1.6_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o preach_v answ._n they_o be_v indeed_o all_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o king_n unto_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o ministerial_o but_o spiritual_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o almsdeed_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o a_o believer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n second_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v all_o make_v prophet_n be_v not_o all_o make_v king_n and_o may_v therefore_o all_o exercise_n regal_a jurisdiction_n among_o man_n may_v all_o be_v magistrate_n away_o with_o such_o fanatic_a monasterian_a conceit_n if_o we_o be_v priest_n let_v we_o sacrifice_v our_o lust_n if_o king_n let_v we_o rule_v over_o our_o passion_n and_o our_o pride_n this_o will_v quick_o prevent_v such_o unwarrantable_a practice_n and_o put_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o dispute_n object_n 8._o but_o if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v instruct_v his_o own_o family_n why_o may_v he_o not_o
call_n be_v always_o join_v either_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v enable_v undoubted_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o other_o their_o immediate_a call_n thus_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o john_n baptist_n be_v enable_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o immediate_a call_n by_o show_v the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o isaiah_n and_o malachy_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o which_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n luke_n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o before_o he_o be_v bear_v appropriate_v by_o himself_o joh._n 1.23_o and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n testimony_n of_o he_o mat._n 11.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v let_v they_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o tongue_n or_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o some_o supernatural_a prediction_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n send_v by_o god_n and_o be_v not_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v jer._n 14.14_o second_o they_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n will_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n bring_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.16_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n thus_o jer._n 29.8_o 9_o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n and_o your_o diviner_n deceive_v you_o neither_o hearken_v to_o your_o dream_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o dream_n visionâ—_n â—nd_v revelation_n and_o hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o difference_n without_o which_o the_o former_a iâ—_n insufficient_a prima_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipua_fw-la probationis_fw-la regula_fw-la say_v gerhard_n est_fw-la harmonia_fw-la &_o congruentia_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la revelarâ_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a rule_n of_o trial_n be_v the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctriâ—e_n they_o preach_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thâ—_n scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n telâ—_n we_o that_o false_a christâ—_n shall_v arise_v and_o false_a prophet_n â—4_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n insomuch_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2.9_o these_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o if_o â—rue_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n miranda_fw-la not_o miracula_fw-la because_o wrought_v by_o satan_n to_o confirm_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n such_o be_v popish_a miracle_n false_o so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v either_o lie_a prodigy_n or_o prodigious_a lie_n this_o caution_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o dreamer_n if_o dream_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v his_o authority_n of_o preach_v upon_o a_o immediate_a call_n and_o brag_v of_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o divine_a revelation_n if_o he_o preach_v strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n although_o he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o prediction_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o his_o wonder_n as_o lie_a wonder_n 9_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v austin_n answer_v to_o the_o donatist_n boast_v of_o their_o revelation_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 1616._o let_v they_o not_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n because_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o do_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n or_o because_o this_o brother_n or_o that_o sister_n see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_v such_o a_o dream_n let_v these_o fiction_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n not_o by_o such_o lie_a prodigy_n because_o against_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o â—…the_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n quest._n 2_o whether_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o these_o day_n answ._n though_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o freewill_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v we_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v out_o of_o his_o freegrace_n in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n yet_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a question_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o we_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o call_v ecclesiâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v nor_o do_v we_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o such_o a_o expectation_n for_o god_n as_o chemnitius_n observe_v have_v by_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o church_n a_o certain_a form_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mediate_a call_n neither_o be_v there_o now_o any_o need_n of_o a_o immediate_a for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o ministry_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v till_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v choose_v also_o immediate_o by_o god_n but_o they_o themselves_o ordain_v minister_n and_o give_v order_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o elect_v and_o ordain_v elder_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o immediate_a call_n have_v not_o cease_v together_o with_o their_o person_n when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n some_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o these_o be_v temporary_a some_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v in_o our_o day_n such_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o call_v as_o they_o have_v but_o as_o our_o officer_n be_v
ordinary_a so_o the_o call_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v ordinary_a add_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o eph._n 4.12_o 13._o mat._n 28.20_o isa._n 59.21_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o wait_v for_o and_o expect_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_n 719._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v learned_a zanchy_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a that_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v preserve_v vnum_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la nec_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o neither_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ministry_n nor_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o corrupt_a in_o it_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whole_o extinct_a therein_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a divine_n that_o plead_v much_o for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n in_o time_n of_o public_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n we_o can_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o dispute_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o we_o say_v with_o gerhard_n destituimur_fw-la promissione_n quòd_fw-la debeamus_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la canonem_fw-la immediatam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la expectare_fw-la 88_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expect_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v nulla_fw-la apparet_fw-la immediatae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o immediate_a call_n and_o beside_o even_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n do_v lay_v down_o divers_a limitation_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v poison_n from_o such_o a_o doctrine_n one_o that_o plead_v much_o for_o it_o give_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a call_v then_o only_o take_v place_n when_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a can_v be_v have_v 43._o and_o that_o such_o a_o call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o immediate_a call_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v admit_v that_o his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o lest_o he_o prove_v one_o of_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16.18_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a after_o this_o he_o put_v this_o question_n anne_n cessante_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la vocatione_n etc._n etc._n whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a call_n cease_v it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o every_o private_a christian_a verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_n god_n forbid_v for_o this_o will_v open_v a_o door_n evivis_fw-la ubivis_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la sapientem_fw-la existimaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o every_o one_o every_o where_o who_o think_v himself_o wise_a under_o a_o pretence_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n to_o have_v clandestine_v meeting_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v follow_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o those_o that_o first_o at_o antioch_n afterward_o in_o galatia_n and_o elsewhere_o creep_v in_o private_o bring_v great_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n 15.24_o subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n thus_o far_o bucanus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o they_o that_o justify_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o some_o case_n do_v notwithstanding_o flat_o condemn_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o our_o time_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o call_v of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n or_o no_o answ._n he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o call_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v he_o read_v gerhard_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v prove_v 147.148_o that_o luther_n though_o he_o do_v always_o plead_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a way_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1507._o at_o 24_o year_n of_o age_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v by_o john_n staupitius_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o elector_n frederick_n to_o be_v divinity_n professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o sc_n vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la interpretari_fw-la &_o librum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la docere_fw-la it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o interpret_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o book_n of_o life_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o luther_n receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a and_o void_a answ._n to_o this_o gerhard_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n distinguendum_fw-la yet_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o nullify_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a that_o which_o be_v essential_a from_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a that_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o christian_n from_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a as_o in_o the_o israelitish_n church_n they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrifice_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.12_o so_o also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v the_o ministry_n sacrament_n and_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a succession_n but_o we_o reject_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o superstition_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o our_o five_o proposition_n the_o like_a to_o that_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n &c_n &c_n zanchy_a say_v 774._o that_o luther_n be_v a_o lawful_a teacher_n and_o a_o minister_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o create_v other_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o himself_o qui_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la fuimus_fw-la creati_fw-la doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alios_fw-la creandi_fw-la we_o be_v make_v teacher_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v other_o we_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a bucanus_n and_o divers_a other_o speak_v much_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n that_o these_o bless_a reformer_n have_v but_o yet_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v
and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n answ._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 2._o if_o this_o interpretation_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v illis_fw-la not_o sibiipsis_fw-la 3._o tremellius_n that_o translate_v the_o syriack_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n render_v it_o et_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la eye_v in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o they_o appoint_v that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o people_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illis_fw-la object_n there_o be_v another_o that_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n instance_v in_o the_o orator_n phrase_n faciam_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o mind_n so_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o ordination_n carry_v on_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n a_o phrase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v use_v tit._n 1.5_o where_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o appoint_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o election_n in_o crete_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o city_n as_o to_o say_v here_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o m._n blake_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n do_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n belong_v whole_o and_o sole_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v inevitable_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v try_v and_o prove_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n 1_o tim_n 3.10_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v etc._n etc._n these_o also_o that_o be_v the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n be_v in_o they_o they_o will_v set_v up_o idol-shepherd_n instead_o of_o able_a shepherd_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o major_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o whole_o will_v choose_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o wherein_n possible_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretical_a and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a minister_n 4._o sometime_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n sometime_o congregation_n be_v destitute_a of_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n and_o disagreement_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o our_o day_n now_o in_o all_o these_o or_o such_o like_a case_n if_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o election_n be_v in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o every_o congregation_n how_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a will_v the_o condition_n be_v of_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o well-governed_a church_n great_a care_n be_v have_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o church-undoing_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o m._n gillespie_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o due_a right_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o election_n of_o minister_n he_o put_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o eldership_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n tacit_n or_o express_v of_o the_o major_a or_o better_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n he_o dare_v not_o state_n it_o precise_o upon_o the_o major_a part_n and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o multitude_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 31._o and_o that_o a_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n have_v not_o just_a right_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o sound_a church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o congregation_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o high_a consistory_n presbytery_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o determine_v the_o case_n after_o hear_v of_o both_o party_n bucanus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o every_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o neighbour_a congregation_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n 95_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o ministerial_a ability_n the_o lutheran_n church_n put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o minister_n into_o the_o presbytery_n magistracy_n and_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o give_v nomination_n presentation_n and_o confirmation_n to_o the_o presbytery_n examination_n ordination_n and_o inauguration_n to_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n may_v read_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n dr_n seaman_n about_o ordination_n diatribe_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o call_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o forementioned_a mischief_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o a_o second_o assertion_n about_o election_n be_v large_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n without_o ordination_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o we_o much_o reverence_n though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o say_v church-discipline_n that_o ordination_n be_v only_o adjunctum_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o consummans_fw-la a_o adjunct_n follow_v and_o consummate_v the_o ministerial_a call_n but_o not_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o that_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o a_o settle_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o that_o election_n be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o office_n 67._o dr_n aim_n sai_z that_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o and_o essential_o consist_v in_o election_n mr_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n or_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o true_a outward_a call_n and_o so_o a_o office-power_n upon_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n say_v that_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o
minister_n preach_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o preach_v as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n then_o present_a only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la generali_fw-la out_o of_o the_o general_a office_n of_o charity_n which_o to_o we_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o not_o as_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n his_o act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o lecture_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o constant_a way_n yet_o he_o preach_v only_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n now_o what_o a_o wide_a door_n this_o will_v open_v to_o private_a man_n to_o preach_v public_o and_o constant_o in_o our_o congregation_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n baptize_v a_o child_n he_o baptize_v he_o only_o into_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n he_o can_v baptize_v into_o the_o catholick-church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unfixednesse_n of_o his_o civil_a habitation_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o have_v his_o child_n baptize_v but_o they_o must_v all_o be_v leave_v without_o the_o church_n in_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n and_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n beyond_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o heathen_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o hundred_o heathen_n convert_v we_o demand_v by_o who_o shall_v these_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o a_o private_a christian._n this_o our_o brethren_n abhor_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o act_n oâ—_n office_n and_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o officer_n not_o by_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o minister_n say_v they_o can_v perform_v any_o pastoral_n act_n such_o as_o this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v these_o hundred_o convert_n choose_v a_o minister_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o power_n to_o baptize_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v a_o church_n before_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n and_o a_o church_n they_o can_v be_v till_o baptize_v neither_o can_v they_o join_v as_o member_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o baptism_n by_o that_o minister_n into_o who_o church_n they_o be_v admit_v for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v baptize_v before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v outward_o and_o solemn_o admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o first_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o baptize_v but_o first_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 2.41_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o such_o heathen_a convert_n shall_v regular_o be_v baptize_v unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o hundred_o convert_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o habitual_a power_n into_o act_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thus_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n regular_o and_o warrantable_o baptize_v they_o 6._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o minister_n preach_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n can_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n after_o his_o sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n from_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o office_n and_o to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o a_o officer_n numb_a 6.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o compare_v with_o revel_n 14.5_o where_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o person_n from_o who_o they_o come_v be_v express_o mention_v and_o so_o also_o isa._n 66.21_o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_v evangelical_n pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v by_o office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o they_o only_a deut._n 10.8_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ephes._n 1.2_o 7._o hence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v sick_a or_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o long_a while_n absent_a upon_o just_a occasion_n that_o all_o this_o while_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o year_n the_o congregation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o without_o any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o private_a christian._n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v that_o a_o neighbour_n minister_n in_o such_o case_n may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o hold_v communion_n of_o office_n which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o these_o act_n be_v act_n of_o office_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a indefinite_a power_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v draw_v out_o into_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o absurdity_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o assertion_n that_o a_o minister_n can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n bring_v by_o mr_n hudson_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n 80._o only_o we_o shall_v craâ—e_v leave_n to_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ball_n allege_v by_o the_o forenamed_a author_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o society_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o what_o respect_n soever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o nor_o the_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v one_o nor_o the_o ministry_n one_o nor_o the_o communion_n one_o which_o they_o have_v each_o with_o other_o again_o pag._n 90._o he_o say_v if_o a_o minister_n may_v pray_v prithee_o and_o bless_v another_o congregation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n he_o may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o seal_n among_o they_o as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v that_o distinction_n of_o preach_v by_o office_n and_o exercise_v his_o gift_n only_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o minister_n and_o desire_v of_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o solemn_a set_z constant_a church-assembly_n we_o can_v find_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o before_o we_o part_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v necessary_o answer_v two_o objection_n obj._n if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a and_o can_v act_v as_o a_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n wherein_o do_v he_o differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n be_v it_o not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v their_o commission_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o mr_n hooker_n 61._o answ._n though_o we_o believe_v that_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o
any_o out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a brother_n that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o gift_a brethren_n all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o minister_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v abundant_o disprove_v second_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v church_n before_o there_o be_v minister_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o their_o minister_n but_o not_o before_o a_o minister_n the_o church-entitative_a be_v before_o the_o church_n ministerial_a but_o yet_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o a_o church_n for_o every_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o person_n baptize_v unbaptise_v person_n can_v make_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n there_o be_v first_o apostle_n before_o church_n and_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o these_o gather_a church_n and_o one_o great_a work_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o neighbour_a heathen_a and_o when_o convert_v to_o baptize_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o into_o church_n and_o therefore_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n be_v before_o church_n and_o whosoever_o with_o we_o hold_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v that_o none_o but_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n can_v baptize_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v ordinary_a minister_n before_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o these_o reverend_a man_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o proposition_n 68_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v none_o bring_v nor_o as_o we_o say_v before_o can_v be_v bring_v the_o great_a argument_n use_v by_o d._n ames_n and_o improve_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v this_o arg._n 1._o one_o relate_v give_v be_v and_o the_o essential_a constitute_a cause_n to_o the_o other_o but_o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_z and_o flock_n be_v relate_v ergo._fw-la he_o add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o thâ—_n other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v a_o people_n which_o choose_v he_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n one_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o to_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v relate_v and_o simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o pastor_n but_o by_o their_o submission_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o now_o beside_o this_o particular_a relation_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n also_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o by_o his_o ordination_n be_v invest_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o habitual_a power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n beyond_o his_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o correlative_a the_o church_n universal_a last_v so_o long_o his_o ministerial_a office_n last_v though_o his_o particular_a relation_n shall_v cease_v in_o a_o word_n the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o a_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o as_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n 68_o another_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n be_v arg._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o reject_v a_o pastor_n upon_o just_a cause_n if_o he_o prove_v pertinacious_o scandalous_a in_o his_o life_n or_o heretical_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n also_o to_o call_v he_o outward_o and_o put_v he_o into_o his_o office_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o staple_n rule_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o invest_v have_v power_n to_o divest_v the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o certain_a by_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n mat._n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n answ._n if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o put_v he_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n than_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o a_o minister_n from_o be_v their_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o by_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n be_v mean_v a_o put_v he_o absolute_o from_o be_v a_o officer_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v power_n destituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n or_o instituere_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n instituere_fw-la have_v not_o power_n destituere_fw-la they_o that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v a_o minister_n into_o office_n have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n but_o people_n not_o be_v officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ergo._fw-la but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr_n hooker_n by_o the_o people_n reject_v their_o pastor_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n do_v mean_v their_o excommunicate_v of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o this_o rejection_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o member_n in_o that_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 63._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o new-england_n who_o say_v that_o if_o reverend_a mr_n hooker_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o have_v see_v what_o work_n church-member_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o very_a many_o church_n it_o will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o bethink_v himself_o again_o of_o the_o people_n power_n something_o we_o hear_v of_o say_v he_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v it_o can_v be_v keep_v close_o the_o light_n of_o that_o fire_n shine_v into_o england_n afterward_o he_o bring_v mr_n cotton_n to_o confute_v mr_n hooker_n mr_n cotton_n say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o some_o ruler_n then_o he_o cite_v mr_n burrough_n if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o officer_n they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o officer_n to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n among_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v among_o they_o only_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a for_o their_o own_o preservation_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o author_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o those_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 7.15_o phil._n 3.2_o by_o which_o mr_n hooker_n prove_v his_o antecedent_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n and_o of_o false_a prophet_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o minister_n indeed_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o heretical_a minister_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o this_o withdraw_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o just_a ground_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n but_o not_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o answer_v any_o more_o argument_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v no_o weight_n in_o they_o these_o two_o already_o answer_v be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v bring_v only_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v often_o bring_v by_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o particularcongregation_n as_o
be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a choice_n one_o of_o another_o that_o make_v they_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n choice_n and_o the_o minister_n accept_v that_o choice_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o flock_n dr_n aim_n say_v that_o ordinatio_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la est_fw-la aquè_fw-fr ridicula_fw-la 39_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la maritus_fw-la fingâ—ritur_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la uxore_fw-la and_o indeed_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 89._o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conceit_v the_o contrary_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o doctor_n say_v oves_fw-la rationales_fw-la possunt_fw-la eligere_fw-la sibi_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la sponsa_fw-la eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la sponsum_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la aut_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la but_o we_o answer_v that_o symbolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a similia_fw-la ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnam_fw-la similitude_n do_v beautify_v not_o fortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o dangerous_a in_o divinity_n then_o to_o overstretch_n similitude_n of_o which_o fault_n we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n be_v much_o guilty_a as_o for_o the_o similitude_n itself_o we_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o hold_v for_o 1._o if_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v till_o death_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o wife_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v few_o people_n if_o any_o that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o abide_v with_o their_o minister_n till_o death_n it_o be_v ordinary_a even_o with_o man_n profess_v godliness_n to_o forsake_v their_o minister_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o upon_o worldly_a interest_n and_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n if_o any_o that_o think_v that_o they_o may_v in_o no_o case_n leave_v their_o people_n there_o be_v three_o case_n in_o which_o we_o conceive_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o minister_n may_v remove_v from_o his_o people_n if_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n where_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v deny_v competent_a maintenance_n and_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n advance_v but_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o a_o husband_n may_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n in_o these_o case_n 2._o this_o similitude_n sound_v ill_a for_o it_o make_v every_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v no_o husband_n but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o this_o similitude_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o body_n and_o spouse_n as_o there_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o we_o conceive_v can_v be_v right_o for_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o one_o head_n have_v many_o body_n and_o one_o husband_n many_o wife_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o body_n have_v many_o head_n and_o one_o wife_n many_o husband_n but_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o that_o christ_n proper_o have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v but_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o this_o one_o spouse_n even_o as_o every_o particular_a saint_n also_o be_v and_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o church-catholick_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o and_o seat_v therein_o and_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o ordination_n have_v power_n to_o act_v as_o a_o minister_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v if_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o actual_a and_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o in_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o limb_n or_o member_n of_o his_o spouse_n and_o that_o they_o by_o their_o choice_n make_v he_o their_o minister_n their_o pastor_n their_o shepherd_n but_o not_o a_o minister_n a_o pastor_n a_o shepherd_n so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o also_o concern_v election_n of_o minister_n chap._n x._o concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o first_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n be_v prove_v namely_o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o method_n which_o we_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v we_o crave_v leave_v to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o call_v of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_a that_o the_o mediate_a call_n be_v by_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o have_v finish_v what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v about_o election_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v about_o ordination_n concern_v which_o we_o shall_v offer_v this_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o outward_a solemn_a constitute_v and_o set_v apart_o of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o more_o methodical_a prove_v of_o this_o general_a proposition_n we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a these_o four_o assertion_n 1._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o presbytery_n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o assertion_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o substance_n essence_n and_o formal_a act_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o essential_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o the_o send_n of_o he_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o rite_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o this_o assertion_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o ordination_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o man_n apart_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v already_o make_v this_o out_o in_o our_o three_o proposition_n where_o we_o assert_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o 2._o because_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o other_o three_o will_v prove_v this_o also_o 3._o because_o we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o enemy_n to_o contest_v withal_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o proposition_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hold_v ordination_n to_o be_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o not_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n which_o be_v against_o the_o second_o proposition_n and_o many_o that_o deny_v imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o three_o and_o many_o that_o say_v that_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v against_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o unordained_a man_n may_v preach_v as_o a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v authoritative_o as_o a_o pastor_n without_o ordination_n our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n in_o their_o platform_n of_o church-government_n say_v 9_o that_o church-officer_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o thirty_o two_o question_n they_o say_v express_o that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a institution_n the_o very_a socinian_n themselves_o eccles._n though_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o such_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o
we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o frastra_fw-mi â—it_n per_fw-la plura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o apostle_n need_v only_o to_o have_v preach_v and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o have_v say_v we_o have_v now_o do_v our_o work_n you_o may_v now_o elect_v and_o ordain_v your_o officer_n yourselves_o the_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v quite_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o certain_o ordination_n be_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o minister_n office_n add_v three_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o weight_n that_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n concern_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v church-officer_n in_o the_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n last_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v a_o potestative_a and_o authoritative_a mission_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o confirm_v a_o minister_n in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o by_o election_n but_o convey_v the_o very_a office-power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o give_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o belong_v to_o officer_n and_o not_o to_o private_a person_n the_o scripture_n do_v accurate_o distinguish_v between_o church-ruler_n and_o private_a believer_n heb._n 13.17_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o private_a person_n can_v with_o no_o more_o lawfulness_n convey_v power_n to_o another_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o can_v themselves_o lawful_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n church-power_n be_v first_o seat_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o from_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o church-officer_n and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o though_o we_o free_o confess_v that_o all_o church-power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n finaliter_fw-la &_o objective_n that_o be_v for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o i.e._n for_o your_o service_n and_o salvation_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o formal_o and_o original_o that_o be_v of_o their_o make_n and_o authorise_v or_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n themselves_o can_v derive_v the_o ministerial_a office_n to_o other_o this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o marvellous_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o one_o account_n especial_o because_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o ordination_n from_o minister_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a and_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n herein_o commit_v among_o many_o other_o these_o three_o evil_n 1._o in_o renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a antichristian_a 2._o in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o in_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o this_o inextricable_a difficulty_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n as_o antichristian_a must_v of_o necessity_n renounce_v not_o only_o our_o present_a ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n do_v for_o all_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n and_o to_o intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n without_o ordination_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v due_o weigh_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v against_o this_o thesis_n by_o the_o elder_n of_o new-england_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 2._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 9_o 3._o that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o elder_n 4._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n if_o the_o church_n so_o desire_v imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n but_o they_o differ_v from_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v when_o they_o say_v in_o such_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n choose_v by_o the_o church_n thereunto_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o bring_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v officer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n consist_v they_o may_v much_o more_o occasion_n and_o need_v so_o require_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o other_o answ._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v valid_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o people_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o minister_n not_o only_a when_o they_o want_v elder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v elder_n for_o if_o election_n give_v the_o essence_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o ordination_n only_o a_o adjunct_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o give_v the_o essence_n shall_v not_o also_o give_v the_o adjunct_n and_o why_o a_o adjunct_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o belong_v but_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o scripture-light_n be_v judge_n election_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o ordination_n the_o less_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o some_o man_n have_v make_v so_o slight_a of_o ordination_n that_o so_o they_o may_v entitle_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v 1._o that_o election_n do_v not_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o election_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n 2._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a appoint_v of_o a_o person_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o actual_a invest_v he_o into_o the_o office_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o not_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o this_o late_a refer_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a person_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 6.3_o 5._o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o the_o text_n they_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o old_a out_o of_o numb_a 8.10_o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o make_v rather_o against_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v elder_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n but_o in_o case_n of_o want_n of_o elder_n but_o here_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v present_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v where_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o our_o brethren_n will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n unto_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n but_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o that_o this_o office_n be_v quite_o lose_v or_o that_o every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o gift_v may_v intrude_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n these_o opinion_n we_o judge_v destructive_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o popery_n and_o all_o error_n to_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n that_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n 1._o a_o universal_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o universal_a admittance_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o universal_a grace_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v equal_o for_o all_o and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v freewill_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o universal_a allowance_n of_o all_o that_o suppose_v themselves_o gift_v to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v abundant_o confute_v and_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o a_o well-ordered_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o our_o respective_a congregation_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n against_o this_o and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n least_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o mischief_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n both_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v since_o its_o abolition_n from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o novelty_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o especial_o about_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v brief_o discuss_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o cor_fw-la 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n london_n print_v by_o i._n l._n 1654._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v comprise_v undertwo_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v prove_v 1._o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n 2._o the_o two_o great_a objection_n against_o they_o take_v from_o their_o parochial_a and_o national_a constitution_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v 2._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o here_o our_o ministry_n be_v large_o vindicate_v from_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o it_o because_o convey_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o present_a minister_n do_v receive_v since_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a in_o which_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o asian_a angel_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o because_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n be_v high_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n as_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o many_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v discourage_v from_o this_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordination_n so_o receive_v be_v account_v null_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o ordination_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o preface_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o assume_v this_o office_n unless_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o call_v be_v by_o ordination_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v something_o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o our_o own_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o divine_a institution_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n from_o christ_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v from_o antichrist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n physician_n cure_v thyself_o trouble_v not_o the_o world_n with_o a_o general_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n unless_o you_o will_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o particular_n and_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o your_o ministry_n this_o then_o be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o undertake_v first_o for_o our_o people_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v with_o all_o chearfulnesse_n and_o conscienciousnesse_n submit_v unto_o our_o ministry_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v plain_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o be_v minister_n send_v by_o god_n thaâ—_n we_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o confidence_n expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o ministry_n as_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o that_o a_o minister_n send_v by_o god_n will_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n whereas_o they_o that_o hear_v man_n not_o lawful_o call_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o a_o threaten_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o such_o preacher_n 23.32_o as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o hearer_n run_v from_o one_o error_n to_o 〈…〉_z as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 〈…〉_z will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_z 〈…〉_z after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z have_v itch_a ear_n they_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o teacher_n they_o shall_v heap_v up_o teacher_n and_o these_o teacher_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o after_o the_o divine_a rule_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n they_o shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v more_o judicious_a ear_n than_o other_o people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o have_v â—â—ching_v ear_n but_o mark_v the_o curse_n that_o attend_v all_o such_o vers_n 4._o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n second_o for_o our_o brethren_n sake_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o will_v more_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n with_o courage_n faithfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n
there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o before_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o it_o as_o also_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o he_o must_v sit_v the_o antichristian_a seat_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n nor_o constitute_v it_o but_o be_v a_o accident_n vitiate_a the_o subject_n the_o remove_n therefore_o of_o antichristianity_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o â—ease_v to_o be_v but_o change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o add_v 3._o if_o ever_o there_o be_v true_a church_n constitute_v in_o england_n they_o remain_v so_o still_o or_o else_o god_n have_v by_o some_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o but_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o a_o little_a after_o and_o god_n have_v by_o no_o manifest_a act_n unchurch_v they_o ergo._fw-la thus_o far_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o there_o be_v true_a church_n in_o england_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n true_a minister_n appear_v further_a 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v constant_o together_o in_o public_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church-state_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n but_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v in_o our_o congregation_n company_n of_o visible_a saint_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o combine_v together_o by_o a_o church-covenant_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o church_n covenant_n as_o command_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o suppose_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n yet_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n in_o new-england_n may_v be_v hear_v plead_v for_o we_o 4._o mr._n hooker_n say_v that_o this_o church_n covenant_n be_v dispense_v after_o a_o double_a manner_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o a_o implicit_a covevant_n be_v when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o engage_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o society_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v exercise_v among_o they_o and_o so_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o but_o do_v not_o make_v any_o verbal_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o patron_n or_o bishop_n they_o constant_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o a_o place_n attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o use_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o impose_v upon_o they_o submit_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n by_o such_o action_n and_o a_o fix_a attendance_n upon_o all_o such_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o practice_n which_o other_o do_v hold_v forth_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o for_o want_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n we_o nullify_v all_o church_n but_o our_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o our_o ground_n receive_v there_o must_v be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o apology_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n they_o say_v 56._o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n in_o many_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v more_o implicit_a and_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v yet_o we_o hope_v we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o with_o mr_n parker_n polit._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o pag._n 167._o non_fw-la abest_fw-la realis_fw-la &_o substantialis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la implicita_fw-la coitio_fw-la in_fw-la faedus_fw-la eaque_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la professio_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la substantialis_fw-la qua_fw-la deo_fw-la gratia_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la idque_fw-la visibilis_fw-la hucusque_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it conservavit_fw-la that_o be_v there_o want_v not_o that_o real_a and_o substantial_a come_n together_o or_o agree_v in_o covenant_n though_o more_o implicit_a than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o substantial_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o essence_n of_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n unto_o this_o day_n 2._o but_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v parochial_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o be_v much_o opposition_n in_o our_o day_n against_o distinguish_v of_o congregation_n by_o local_a bound_n answ._n and_o much_o endeavour_n to_o break_v this_o bond_n asunder_o and_o to_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o join_v notwithstanding_o their_o dwelling_n with_o what_o church_n they_o please_v &_o with_o no_o church_n if_o they_o please_v and_o most_o people_n speak_v of_o parochial_a church_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a way_n as_o of_o so_o many_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o of_o parochial_a minister_n as_o of_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o we_o hope_v this_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n as_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v parochial_a congregation_n we_o will_v therefore_o brief_o declare_v what_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o do_v hold_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bare_a dwell_n in_o a_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o parish_n a_o turk_n or_o pagan_a or_o idolater_n may_v be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o parish_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o join_v constant_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therein_o preach_v shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v all_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a people_n from_o the_o sacrament_n although_o they_o dwell_v within_o the_o same_o bound_n with_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o much_o dislike_n the_o unequal_a division_n of_o parish_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v a_o redress_n herein_o but_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o edification_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n pattern_n that_o congregation_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o respective_a bound_n of_o their_o dwelling_n thus_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o ephâ—sus_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o place_n where_o the_o believer_n dwelâ—_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n from_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o one_o town_n member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o another_o town_n distinct_a from_o it_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n give_v 3._o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o dwell_v together_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o moral_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o 5.17_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n thereby_o to_o discharge_v they_o which_o moral_a tie_n be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o sulful_a it_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o most_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 2.4_o and_o discharge_v of_o moral_a duty_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v heb._n 10.24_o 25._o jam_fw-la 2.1.2_o 3._o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n must_v so_o near_o cohabit_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o perform_v their_o duty_n each_o to_o other_o with_o most_o conveniency_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o same_o parish_n be_v baptise_a person_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n within_o those_o bound_n &_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v if_o by_o their_o scandalous_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o unworthy_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o baptise_a person_n
be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes._n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v one_o church_n let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o england_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o lesser_a and_o great_a assembly_n 3._o and_o so_o become_v a_o national_n church_n answ._n for_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o peruse_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v large_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n see_v vindicat._n p._n 20._o &_o 26._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o two_o argument_n to_o convince_v those_o that_o oppose_v our_o ministry_n from_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o our_o minister_n at_o least_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v unwarrantable_a and_o antichristian_a for_o most_o of_o these_o man_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o vilify_v and_o disregard_n ordination_n the_o best_a of_o they_o make_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o circumstance_n may_v be_v want_v or_o corrupt_a and_o yet_o the_o substance_n remain_v entire_a if_o we_o be_v true_a church_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n we_o be_v true_a minister_n if_o right_o elect_v than_o we_o have_v that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n suppose_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o humane_a addition_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n yet_o notwithstanding_o humâ—nâ—_n addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart-division_n have_v this_o say_n 123._o i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_v of_o many_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parishional_a congregation_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v something_o superad_v which_o be_v sinful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o nullify_v that_o call_v they_o have_v by_o the_o church_n that_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o ceremonial_a addition_n of_o sâ—le_n spiâ—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o addition_n will_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n now_o more_o can_v the_o superaddition_n of_o ordination_n unto_o our_o election_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a nullify_v our_o ministry_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o confer_v by_o election_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o the_o same_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n take_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o omit_v this_o way_n of_o argumentation_n we_o shall_v now_o god_n assist_v undertake_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n who_o hold_v that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essâ—rice_n to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n argument_n they_o that_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n ergo._fw-la here_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n not_o because_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o popular_a election_n right_o manage_v and_o order_v or_o because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o election_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n for_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o because_o the_o great_a stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o to_o their_o ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o insist_v upon_o that_o only_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o survey_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o which_o we_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o be_v sufficient_o gift_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v inward_o call_v by_o god_n and_o outward_o call_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_a with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n ergo._fw-la that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v such_o according_a the_o rule_n establish_v and_o that_o many_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v viâ—ium_fw-la personae_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la not_o vitium_fw-la regulae_fw-la the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n for_o ordination_n appear_v by_o view_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v willing_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o ministry_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v many_o be_v such_o and_o if_o any_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a not_o a_o church_n error_n 2._o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v examine_v touch_v his_o persuasion_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o touch_v his_o faith_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v all_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o fashion_v his_o conversation_n according_a to_o what_o may_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o party_n thus_o qualify_v after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v and_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o other_o preach_a presbyter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n make_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n call_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a minister_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n object_n who_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o bishop_n who_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n by_o divine_a right_n above_o presbyter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o lord_n bishop_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o antichristian_a and_o who_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v in_o our_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n what_o our_o opinio_fw-la n_o be_v concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n answ._n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n between_o a_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o obtain_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a before_o we_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o great_a objection_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v these_o few_o conclusion_n many_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o proposition_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o according_a
to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o the_o scripture_n own_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o presbyter-bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n acknowledge_v nothing_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o bishop_n but_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n 8._o sir_n edward_n cook_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n to_o grant_v to_o bishop_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o now_o exercise_v over_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o at_o pleasure_n man_n etc._n etc._n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o thâ—_n day_n there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o receive_v see_v and_o allow_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n do_v free_o confess_v 3._o that_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o presbytery_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a institution_n this_o bishop_n jewel_n confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o harding_n and_o bring_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n who_o saying_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o carewright_n and_o by_o bishop_n downam_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 4._o do_v confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o ministry_n above_o a_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o superior_a dignity_n that_o sacerdotium_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n the_o first_o presbyter_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n call_v he_o major_a 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n be_v not_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o priesthood_n say_v caeprâ—â—lus_n no_o prelate_n have_v more_o concern_v sacramental_a power_n or_o of_o order_n then_o simple_a priest_n so_o armachanus_fw-la 11._o as_o concern_v sacerdotal_a order_n and_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a thus_o bellarmine_n himself_o although_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v yet_o as_o concern_v sacrifice_n they_o exercise_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v one_o order_n and_o not_o two_o cusanus_fw-la go_v further_o 13._o all_o bishop_n and_o haply_o also_o presbyter_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o not_o of_o execution_n which_o executive_a power_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n acknowledge_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a order_n diaconatum_fw-la sc_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la quia_fw-la hos_fw-la solos_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—abamus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o presbyter_n 24._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v no_o other_o 24._o and_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o estin_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n waldensis_n bonaventure_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n see_v presbyter_n may_v preach_v and_o minister_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n say_v durandus_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o among_o divine_n whether_o any_o be_v great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n iâ—_n the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptise_a give_v all_o order_n all_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v be_v name_v a_o bishop_n who_o the_o rest_n shall_v obey_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o conclu_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n exercise_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o bishop_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o presbyter_n and_o not_o as_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o potius_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o in_fw-la remedium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la â—â—cessitatem_fw-la rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o be_v then_o their_o opinion_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n for_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o minister_n with_o presbytery_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a in_o both_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n but_o a_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o act_n he_o do_v he_o must_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o presbyterial_a consecration_n this_o be_v demonstrable_a even_o our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n from_o this_o argument_n because_o a_o bishop_n make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiar_o appertain_v to_o presbyter_n ordination_n therefore_o say_v mr._n ball_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n above_o his_o brethren_n 96._o for_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o can_v make_v presbyter_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n be_v for_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o consecration_n with_o they_o dr._n field_n manage_v the_o same_o argument_n these_o or_o word_n 39_o a_o presbyter_n say_v he_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v all_o those_o actâ—_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n order_n because_o the_o high_a order_n do_v always_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o low_a and_o inferior_a in_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a sort_n but_o â—_o bishop_n ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la that_o never_o have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n can_v neither_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n nor_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o be_v nonâ—_n nor_o do_v any_o act_n peculiarly_a pertain_v to_o presbyter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a say_v dr._n field_n that_o that_o wherein_o a_o bishop_n excel_v a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a power_n of_o order_n but_o a_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o special_o yield_v to_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o peace_n and_o order_n be_v preserve_v hereby_o in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o episcopal_a man_n themselves_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o rank_n with_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v exercise_v by_o he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n
these_o very_o grow_v und_n and_o principle_n now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o ministry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v the_o parental_a cause_n of_o such_o horrid_a and_o desperate_a consequence_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v abhor_v and_o abominate_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o people_n that_o read_v these_o line_n will_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n do_v receive_v during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o mingle_v with_o many_o circumstantial_a defect_n chap._n iii_o wherein_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o our_o ministry_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o rome_n be_v answer_v but_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v against_o this_o proposition_n be_v object_n if_o we_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n than_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o ordination_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v be_v lawful_a minister_n and_o then_o their_o ordination_n must_v also_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v their_o ordination_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v not_o our_o minister_n make_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o may_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o ordination_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o scripture_n ordination_n answ._n before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a objection_n we_o shall_v premise_v this_o one_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v a_o ministry_n from_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n our_o antiministerial_a adversary_n if_o they_o will_v argue_v aright_o their_o objection_n must_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o ministry_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n object_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a but_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo._fw-la we_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o we_o say_v answ._n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o his_o ambassador_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o say_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o minister_n be_v no_o romish_a institution_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o great_a objection_n which_o some_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sum_v up_o into_o this_o argument_n those_o minister_n which_o stand_v by_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n object_n be_v minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v our_o minister_n ergo._fw-la but_o here_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a as_o utter_o false_a we_o say_v ans._n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n ofchrist_n pass_v to_o we_o through_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v thursday_n and_o void_a no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o which_o do_v also_o descend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o that_o this_o great_a truth_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o these_o day_n may_v be_v full_o make_v out_o to_o our_o respective_a congregation_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v for_o this_o end_n offer_v these_o ensue_a consideration_n to_o be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n among_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 11.12.13·_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o baptise_v always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n 16.18_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n cotton_n and_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n exist_v in_o its_o particular_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o generation_n and_o age_n 11.26_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o invisible_a and_o visible_a that_o it_o shall_v abide_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3.21_o luc._n 1.33_o isaiah_n 9.6.7_o by_o all_o these_o teâ—ts_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v iâ—_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o jesus_n christ_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o minister_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n government_n if_o during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a ordinance_n as_o some_o say_v no_o true_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v how_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o great_a and_o general_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v â—asse_v away_o but_o not_o one_o title_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v away_o mr._n bartlet_n in_o his_o model_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o a_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v have_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o prophecy_n promise_n and_o precept_n of_o scripture_n 145._o and_o also_o by_o divers_a reason_n the_o same_o task_n be_v also_o undertake_v by_o mr._n philip_n of_o watertown_n in_o new-england_n but_o for_o brevity_n we_o forebear_v transcribe_v they_o we_o read_v revel_v 12._o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n represent_v the_o christian_a church_n she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o overthrow_n they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o her_o testimony_n and_o by_o not_o love_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n afterwards_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o then_o she_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v she_o of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n vers._n 6._o and_o she_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v
nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 14._o note_v here_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a lamentable_a and_o wilderness_n condition_n 3._o that_o maugre_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o ten-headed_n or_o two-headed_a beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n give_v unto_o she_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v 42._o month_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o church_n entitative_a or_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n but_o of_o a_o church_n institute_v or_o ministerial_a a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v but_o she_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o gospel-administraâ—ions_a â—he_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n for_o the_o prophesy_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n even_o aâ—_n elias_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o jezebel_n and_o as_o god_n reserve_v 7000._o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o good_a obadiah_n preserve_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n alive_a all_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n bitter_a opposition_n against_o they_o even_o so_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n reserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o ordinance_n scripture_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevalency_n the_o like_a to_o this_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o observable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a the_o other_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n 1._o concern_v the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o outward_a court_n unmeasured_a 2._o the_o outward_a court_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o to_o wit_n as_o profane_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v but_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o meaning_n be_v as_o mr._n mâ—de_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o he_o call_v redivivus_fw-la ethnicismus_fw-la shall_v prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v and_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o now_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v with_o a_o divine_a reed_n this_o measure_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o ezek._n 40.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o show_v that_o that_o building_n be_v of_o god_n so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o antichrist_n be_v measure_v that_o be_v keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n idolatry_n walk_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o keep_v safe_a from_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o fury_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o though_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o yet_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v not_o give_v 2._o that_o during_o the_o prevalency_n ofantichrist_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n therein_o that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a gospel-ordinance_n be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a while_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v worship_v the_o beast_n the_o true_a church_n be_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n our_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o be_v signify_v 1._o the_o fewness_n â—f_o the_o true_a christian_n under_o antichrist_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a one_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o that_o god_n people_n while_o antichrist_n rage_v shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o the_o jew_n offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altâ—r_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o safety_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o isai._n 8.14_o ezek_n 11.16_o therefore_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o worshipper_n and_o all_o be_v measure_v so_o jerusalem_n be_v measure_v after_o the_o captivity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inhabit_v again_o zech._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a be_v concern_v the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260._o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o general_n be_v mean_v omnes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la interpretes_n &_o assertores_fw-la say_v mr._n mede_n all_o the_o interpreter_n and_o assertor_n of_o divine_a truth_n qui_fw-la soedam_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o lachrymabilem_fw-la ecclesi_n ae_z christi_fw-la contaminationem_fw-la assiduis_fw-la querelis_fw-la deflereâ—t_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v by_o their_o daily_a complaint_n bewail_v the_o foul_a and_o lamentable_a pollution_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o they_o and_o because_o two_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n and_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o mosâ—s_n and_o aâ—ron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n and_o baal_n to_o zerubbabel_n and_o iâ—hoshua_n in_o babylon_n and_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.8_o and_o who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o antichrist_n now_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v though_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n all_o antichrist_n reign_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n preserve_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n veritatis_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a apostasy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o and_o our_o learned_a protestant_n in_o divers_a book_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o grow_a and_o spread_a abomination_n of_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o consideration_n be_v to_o beseech_v our_o people_n accurate_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o plague-sore_a that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o between_o a_o field_n that_o be_v full_a of_o tare_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o wheat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o apostatise_v till_o at_o last_o antichrist_n set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o still_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o it_o between_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o do_v 2_o thess._n 2.4_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v as_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v
in_o this_o temple_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n infect_v defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o revel_v 3.12_o revel_v 11.1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6.19_o do_v remain_v where_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v 2.13_o and_o though_o we_o renounce_v the_o antichristianisme_n which_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o temple_n in_o self_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o differ_v no_o more_o from_o rome_n then_o rome_n differ_v from_o itself_o and_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o hold_v simple_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o unless_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o antichristianisme_n of_o that_o church_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n mingle_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n they_o hold_v many_o truth_n but_o then_o they_o poison_v they_o by_o their_o heretial_a addition_n they_o hold_v most_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o their_o apostasy_n consist_v rather_o in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o detract_n from_o it_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n we_o hold_v but_o they_o add_v apocryphal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n also_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n also_o they_o hold_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o add_v pray_v to_o saint_n they_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n but_o add_v five_o more_o etc._n etc._n thus_o their_o religion_n be_v bread_n and_o poison_n mingle_v together_o and_o whosoever_o live_v among_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o poison_n shall_v find_v bread_n enough_o to_o nourish_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n unless_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o poison_n also_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o another_o come_v and_o put_v a_o toad_n in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n unless_o he_o will_v drink_v the_o toad_n also_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n unless_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o all_o their_o antichristian_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o hereupon_o we_o separate_v and_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la fugitivi_fw-la sed_fw-la fugati_fw-la not_o withdraw_v but_o drive_v away_o and_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v separate_v they_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o reform_v a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n not_o a_o new_a religion_n we_o take_v away_o their_o heretical_a superstruction_n but_o still_o keep_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v we_o put_v away_o the_o poison_n but_o keep_v the_o bread_n we_o take_v out_o the_o toad_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o fling_v away_o the_o wine_n we_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v sincere_a in_o that_o church_n all_o this_o we_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v heed_v our_o people_n of_o that_o great_a cheat_n that_o be_v now_o put_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n in_o cry_v down_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o antichristian_a and_o scare_v people_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v antichrist_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o or_o other_o in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n to_o be_v antichristian_a thus._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v excogitata_fw-la ab_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendam_fw-la svam_fw-la culinam_fw-la per_fw-la fictum_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la impressae_fw-la et_fw-la invocationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invent_v by_o antichrist_n to_o uphold_v his_o kitchen_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o cracovian-socinians_a and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v man_n mortality_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o grand_a and_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v antichrist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o zanchius_n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coaequal_a and_o coaeternal_a with_o the_o father_n this_o also_o be_v call_v antichristian_a doctrine_n sic_fw-la clamat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la so_o cry_v antichrist_n say_v the_o arrian_n zanch._n in_o responsione_n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v anti_n istian_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v will_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n will_v at_o last_o destroy_v antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o blackwood_n in_o his_o storm_a of_o antichrist_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v also_o call_v antichristian_a 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n sanctification_n and_o of_o good_a work_n do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v antichristian_a as_o say_v the_o antinomian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o very_a place_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o those_o place_n and_o that_o our_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o lesser_a and_o great_a synodâ—_n be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v also_o so_o call_v for_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o renounce_v all_o church_n as_o antichristian_a even_o those_o church_n themselves_o that_o renounce_v we_o as_o antichristian_a and_o thus_o by_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o avoid_v antichristianisme_n there_o be_v many_o people_n tumble_v down_o apace_o to_o direct_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v christ_n himself_o lest_o therein_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o to_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o bugbear_n word_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a but_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o be_v true_o antichristian_a but_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fright_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o government_n &_o worship_n &_o ministry_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o renounce_v antichristianisme_n so_o much_o for_o the_o three_o consideration_n these_o three_o first_o consideration_n be_v more_o general_a we_o shall_v now_o apply_v ourselves_o more_o punctual_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v consid._n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n to_o continue_v the_o two_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n find_v for_o the_o substantial_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a apostasy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v be_v exceed_o bemud_v and_o corrupt_v baptism_n with_o very_a many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o of_o oil_n spittle_n cross_n &c._n &c._n ordination_n with_o give_v power_n to_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o substantial_o have_v be_v preserve_v child_n be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n ordain_v have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o convert_v protestant_n rebaptise_v nor_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v ordination_n but_o it_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o captive_a maid_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o they_o must_v shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o put_v the_o raiment_n of_o â—er_n
the_o people_n begin_v to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o câ—phas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o prester_n but_o after_o that_o each_o man_n begin_v to_o account_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o think_v any_o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_n be_v the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n and_o timothy_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philippi_n be_v one_o city_n of_o macidonia_n and_o certain_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n bishop_n who_o they_o call_v presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n if_o thiâ—_n yet_o seem_v doubtful_a to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o another_o testimony_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o miletuâ—_n he_o send_v to_o ephâ—sus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o let_v yet_o be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o same_o person_n bishop_n if_o any_o will_v receive_v that_o epistle_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o many_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o peter_n if_o call_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o little_a &_o little_a that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a to_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o elder_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o thechurch_n so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o it_o be_v more_o from_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o true_a dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a imitate_v moses_n who_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o transcribe_v this_o quotation_n at_o large_a because_o it_o give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o do_v and_o make_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n that_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o from_o any_o divine_a original_n we_o may_v here_o likewise_o set_v down_o the_o epistle_n that_o st._n hierome_n write_v to_o evagrius_n 3._o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o place_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v and_o give_v the_o same_o explication_n of_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o long_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v it_o and_o desire_v the_o diligent_a reader_n for_o his_o own_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o peruse_v it_o the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v cite_v be_v st._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o st._n hierome_n say_v est_fw-la that_o though_o according_a to_o word_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v in_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o presbytery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n austin_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n and_o in_o quaest._n veteris_fw-la et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quaest._n 101._o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v dr._n reynolds_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sir_n francis_n knowl_n who_o show_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustinâ—_n theodoret_n pri_fw-la masius_fw-la sedulius_n theophylact_fw-mi that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o aerius_n co_fw-la uld_fw-mi no_o more_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o hold_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o than_o all_o those_o father_n with_o who_o agree_v say_v he_o oecumenius_n and_o ansolme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o another_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enro_fw-la l_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o teach_v by_o learned_a man_n he_o add_v further_a that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o anselmâ—_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o anselm_n and_o gregory_n so_o esteem_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a fountain_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a condition_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v the_o at_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o who_o he_o name_v abundance_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o intitulate_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o say_n of_o michael_n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacris_fw-la origin_n who_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_a st._n hierome_n but_o also_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrisostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aerius_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o scripture_n the_o next_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v cassander_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consultation_n article_n 14_o who_o say_v possit_fw-la whether_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a distinct_a from_o presbytery_n be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v between_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a all_o side_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v before_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v grant_v that_o so_o peace_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n after_o long_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v dicisive_a suffrage_n in_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n because_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v express_o give_v they_o act_n 17.23_o 7._o erasmus_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o many_o and_o so_o many_o pres_n byter_n so_o many_o bishop_n 8._o bishop_n jewel_n in_o
the_o defence_n of_o his_o apoology_n part_v 2._o cap_n 9_o diviâ—_n 1._o prove_v against_o harding_n that_o aerius_n can_v not_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o cite_v for_o it_o hierom_n austin_n cyhrsostome_n close_v up_o for_o answer_v with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o thus_o say_v must_v by_o harding_n advice_n be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n 9_o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o cathol_n apology_n part_n 1._o cap._n 33._o affirm_v that_o divers_a other_o divine_n beside_o hierom_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o a_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n for_o which_o he_o also_o cit_v medina_n anselm_n sedulius_n erasmus_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n who_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o same_o authority_n 10._o bishop_n bilson_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o seminary_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 318._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o prâ—byters_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 11._o dr._n whitaker_n respon_n ad_fw-la campiani_n rationes_fw-la ratio_fw-la affirm_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o durans_fw-la affirm_v with_o many_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divers_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o modest_a divine_a he_o must_v not_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o man_n see_v to_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a for_o what_o be_v so_o well_o know_v say_v he_o as_o this_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o hierom_n plain_o write_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 12._o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o oxford_n at_o a_o act_n july_n 9_o 1608._o conclude_v against_o mr_n lane_n question_n a_o episcopatus_fw-la sit_fw-la ordo_fw-la distinctus_fw-la a_o presbyteratu_fw-la â—oque_fw-la superior_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o affirmative_a be_v most_o false_a against_o the_o scripture_n father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o the_o very_a schoolman_n themselves_o lombard_n thomas_n bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v cite_v divers_a other_o as_o archbishop_n whitguife_fw-mi against_o carâ—hright_n and_o dr._n fulk_n upon_o titus_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o deane_n nowell_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o forbear_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o scripture_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o presbyter_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o bishop_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o ordain_v in_o a_o way_n most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n pattern_n chap._n v._o answer_v objection_n take_v from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n before_o we_o leave_v our_o scripture-proof_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o also_o to_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o answer_n unto_o our_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a argument_n the_o one_o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o other_o from_o the_o 7._o asian_a angel_n as_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o creeâ—_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n in_o these_o place_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v by_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v exercise_v episcopal_a power_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o not_o as_o bishop_n in_o a_o formal_a sense_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n or_o evangelist_n which_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o make_v this_o out_o we_o will_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v evangelist_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o prelatical_a bishop_n this_o we_o make_v out_o 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v they_o bishopâ—_n but_o in_o the_o postscript_n they_o be_v call_v bishop_n these_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n answ._n the_o papist_n themselves_o baronius_n serarius_n and_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o falsity_n in_o they_o smectimnuâ—s_o have_v everlasting_o blast_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n whereas_o bâ—za_n in_o his_o annotation_n prove_v apparent_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n to_o which_o opinion_n baronius_n and_o serarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o commentary_n upon_o timothy_n subscribe_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o epistle_n but_o how_o be_v paul_n sure_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o write_v a_o second_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n paâ—atiana_n but_o as_o bâ—za_n well_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o age_n sed_fw-la apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la romani_fw-la â—mperii_fw-la jam_fw-la inclinantis_fw-la provincias_fw-la descripserunt_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n iâ—_n thus_o subscribe_v the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o word_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v want_v say_v bâ—za_n in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la uâ—tâ—stis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la in_fw-la veteri_fw-la vulgatâ_fw-la editione_n &_o apud_fw-la syrum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o here_o end_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v from_o rome_n if_o st._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o postscript_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v say_v when_o paul_n be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o be_v the_o second_o time_n bring_v before_o nero._n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v it_o titus_n 3.12_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o to_o winter_n but_o there_o where_o note_v for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v the_o second_o or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o second_o but_o we_o forbear_v transcribe_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o postscript_n write_v ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la indoctis_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—tis_fw-la attentis_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v they_o bishop_n answ._n they_o that_o call_v they_o bishop_n borrow_v their_o testimony_n from_o eusebius_n of_o who_o scaliger_n say_v and_o dr._n râ—ynâ—lds_n approve_v of_o it_o that_o he_o read_v ancient_a history_n paruâ—_n attente_a which_o they_o prove_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o sic_fw-la scribitur_fw-la it_o be_v so_o
and_o shame_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n much_o more_o reproach_n and_o shame_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v bring_v down_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v once_o make_v evangelist_n by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o with_o they_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v as_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o at_o crect_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o bishop_n hall_n bishop_n downham_n and_o all_o episcopal_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o great_a debate_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n and_o vice-apostle_n or_o no_o but_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v once_o evangelist_n therefore_o they_o be_v never_o bishop_n neither_o before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o creâ—â—_n nor_o afterward_o before_o we_o leave_v our_o discourse_n concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n answer_v one_o objection_n it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o adminstr_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n those_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n 1._o and_o therefore_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o office_n indeed_o the_o power_n they_o do_v exercise_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o work_n but_o none_o in_o the_o office_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v some_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o they_o do_v in_o govern_v ordain_v and_o preach_v but_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o office_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o as_o one_o well_o say_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n die_v their_o office_n cease_v what_o part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o pray_v preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v leave_v to_o those_o ordinary_a officer_n call_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o the_o distinction_n make_v afterward_o between_o a_o pastor-bishop_n and_o a_o pastor-presbyter_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n for_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o word_n the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v presbyter_n who_o by_o common_a consent_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n and_o do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o ordinary_a stand_a officer_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v at_o first_o till_o afterward_o for_o avoid_v ofschisme_n as_o hierom_n say_v one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o whether_o this_o invention_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v hurtful_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o much_o for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n chap._n vi_o answer_v objection_n from_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a angel_n the_o second_o scripture_n ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n be_v from_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o angel_n say_v they_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n and_o as_o one_o have_v late_o write_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o metropolitan_o and_o arch-bishop_n this_o be_v say_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v as_o blind_v or_o wilful_a that_o endeavour_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prodigy_n of_o this_o unhappy_a age_n that_o man_n shall_v still_o continue_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v light_a enough_o in_o this_o scripture_n est_fw-la to_o build_v the_o great_a fabric_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n upon_o it_o be_v further_a add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o very_a man_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n some_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o john_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o it_o other_o say_v onesimus_n other_o say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibilitie_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o individual_a bishop_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o they_o be_v full_o clear_o wight_n and_o as_o we_o conceive_v satisfactory_o handle_v we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o add_v something_o of_o our_o own_o in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o scripture_n we_o do_v desire_v those_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o st._n john_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v neither_o in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o name_n bishop_n he_o name_v the_o name_n presbyter_n frequent_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n yea_o when_o he_o will_v set_v out_o the_o office_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 4._o he_o call_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n epist._n 2._o and_o whereas_o in_o st._n john_n day_n some_o new_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o christ_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n now_o both_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n john_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mention_v a_o new_a phrase_n and_o not_o mention_v a_o new_a office_n erect_v by_o this_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o polycarp_n as_o iâ—_n relate_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o name_n bishop_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n who_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v episcopacy_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v add_v to_o thiâ—_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o all_o st._n johns_n writng_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o presbyter_n over_o another_o save_v only_o where_o he_o name_v and_o chide_v diotrephes_n as_o one_o ambitious_o affect_v such_o a_o primacy_n consider_v three_o that_o the_o same_o author_n that_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n make_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o say_v that_o st._n john_n himself_o sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o we_o that_o these_o author_n do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o though_o they_o do_v eminent_o contain_v the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v to_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v their_o office_n ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o make_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n apostolos_fw-la it_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o bishop_n as_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o purpose_n hereafter_o 4._o consider_v four_a that_o the_o word_n angel_n which_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o those_o suppose_a bishop_n do_v not_o import_v
already_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 3._o st._n john_n day_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v his_o epistle_n for_o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n beside_o the_o suppose_a onesimus_n and_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o write_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v polycarpe_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o angel_n that_o be_v at_o smyrna_n as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o answer_n 2._o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o though_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o that_o these_o angel_n be_v personae_fw-la singulares_fw-la and_o that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v individual_o yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o advantage_n the_o episcopal_a cause_n for_o 1._o first_o mr._n beza_n no_o great_a friend_n to_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precedent_n as_o who_o it_o behove_v special_o to_o be_v admonish_v touch_v those_o matter_n and_o by_o he_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n likewise_o but_o then_o he_o add_v but_o that_o episcopal_a degree_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o humane_a invention_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—_z certain_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o perpetual_a precedent_n shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o thence_o arise_v oligarchical_a tyranny_n who_o head_n be_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n now_o at_o length_n with_o â—he_n most_o certain_a ruin_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o word_n also_o make_v manifest_a by_o which_o quotation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o beza_n hâ—ld_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v angelus_n presâ—s_v not_o angâ—lus_n princeps_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v praeses_fw-la prâ—_n tempore_fw-la just_a as_o a_o moderator_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o reverend_a divine_n speak_v in_o their_o humble_a answer_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o say_v that_o these_o write_n to_o the_o angel_n be_v direct_v as_o epistolary_a letter_n to_o collective_a body_n usual_o be_v that_o be_v to_o one_o but_o intend_v to_o the_o body_n which_o your_o majesty_n illustrate_v by_o your_o send_v a_o message_n to_o your_o two_o house_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o peer_n which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o confess_v but_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v one_o single_a person_n so_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v always_o the_o same_o person_n or_o if_o he_o be_v that_o therefore_o because_o your_o message_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o least_o and_o so_o your_o majesty_n have_v give_v clear_a instance_n that_o though_o these_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v bishop_n nor_o yet_o perpetual_a moderator_n second_o dr_n reynolds_n who_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n in_o print_n against_o the_o jâ—s_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n dial_n 3_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v persona_fw-la singularis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o their_o company_n and_o moderator_n of_o their_o action_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v from_o which_o saying_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o single_a person_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n for_o this_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n either_o in_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o presbyter_n be_v himself_o also_o a_o presbytery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o moderator_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v pure_o presbyterial_a and_o not_o at_o all_o episcopal_a much_o less_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o even_o from_o this_o text_n archiepiscopal_a and_o metropolitical_a object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o seven_o city_n in_o which_o these_o seven_o asian_a church_n have_v their_o seat_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n of_o asia_n as_o unto_o daughter_n rise_v under_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o these_o church_n be_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o their_o angel_n metropolitical_a bishop_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ._n 1._o that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v all_o of_o they_o metropolitical_a city_n in_o st._n johnâ—_n day_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n make_v it_o very_o improbable_a 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o will_v yet_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n to_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o city_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v model_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v the_o after-policy_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n but_o no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a policy_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o seven_o city_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a church_n subordinate_a to_o these_o seven_o asian_a churcheâ—_n 3._o we_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o any_o of_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n over_o divers_a settle_a church_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o seven_o candlestick_n or_o church_n not_o one_o star_n over_o divers_a candlestick_n or_o church_n if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o tertullian_n do_v noâ—_n do_v well_o in_o say_v that_o st._n john_n make_v polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o these_o seven_o angel_n their_o due_a title_n for_o he_o must_v have_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n together_o with_o all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o city_n subordinate_a to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o other_o six_o surely_n this_o device_n be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o archiepiscopacy_n by_o some_o that_o do_v aspire_v unto_o that_o dignity_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o our_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n be_v far_o from_o stamp_v a_o divinum_fw-la jus_o upon_o archbishop_n and_o primâ—tes_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v a_o divine_a stamp_n at_o last_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o asian_a angel_n we_o shall_v add_v 4._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n much_o less_o arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o
for_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n that_o believer_n in_o great_a city_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v congregation_n or_o parish_n till_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o parish_n be_v not_o unite_v into_o diocese_n till_o 260._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v diocesan_n church_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n formal_o so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n afterward_o we_o conceive_v that_o believer_n become_v so_o numerous_a in_o these_o great_a city_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 5.14_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v in_o most_o of_o these_o asian_a church_n in_o st._n johns_n time_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o meeting_n place_n be_v frequent_v promiscuous_o and_o indistinct_o and_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o set_n and_o fix_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o different_a meeting_n place_n yet_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o city_n make_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n not_o church_n act._n 8.1_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 22.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n not_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o this_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 14.23_o for_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n and_o act._n 20.71_o paul_n call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n one_o of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ—m_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o six_o church_n from_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o asian_a angel_n wâ—re_v not_o diocesan_n bishopâ—_n but_o congrecongregational_a presbyterâ—_n seat_v each_o of_o they_o in_o one_o church_n not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o more_o than_o one_o and_o though_o polyâ—arpe_n by_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onâ—simus_fw-la by_o other_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v all_o one_o name_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o long_o after_o even_o in_o irenaus_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n phrasi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la that_o be_v presbyter_n or_o phrasi_fw-la pontificia_fw-la whether_o bishop_n antonomasticâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v or_o whither_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v sufficient_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o all_o presbyter_n be_v call_v this_o be_v all_o we_o shall_v say_v about_o the_o second_o answer_n though_o for_o our_o part_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o adhere_v unto_o the_o first_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o individual_o and_o so_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture-argument_n draw_v from_o the_o asian_a angel_n chap._n vii_o contain_v our_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o our_o scripture-argument_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v brief_a reply_n unto_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o some_o of_o they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v give_v bring_v against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o prelacy_n and_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v return_v unto_o all_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o these_o text_n do_v only_o prove_v a_o identity_n of_o name_n but_o not_o of_o office_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a presbyterian_a fallacy_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o sameness_n of_o name_n to_o a_o sameness_n of_o function_n but_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o â—_o presbyter_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o name_n be_v as_o smectâ—ymnuus_n say_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o name_n who_o can_v neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o office_n nor_o mistake_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o imposition_n of_o name_n nor_o want_v variety_n to_o express_v himself_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constant_a identity_n of_o denomination_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o answer_v further_o that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o denomination_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o office_n &_o it_o be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o the_o same_o qualification_n for_o their_o office_n and_o the_o same_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o so_o have_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la this_o we_o prove_v from_o titus_n 1.5.6.7_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o other_o place_n never_o yet_o answer_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o place_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o he_o there_o call_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o though_o they_o be_v send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n call_v from_o divers_a part_n and_o gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v for_o by_o paul_n to_o milâ—tum_n to_o make_v the_o new-minted_a answer_n seem_v probable_a they_o bring_v the_o 25._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o relate_v say_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o 31._o verse_n therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o â—y_a the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n now_o with_o who_o do_v paul_n spend_v his_o three_o year_n not_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v paul_n metropolicall_a visitation_n not_o of_o a_o few_o elder_n of_o one_o city_n but_o of_o all_o the_o asian_a prelate_n to_o all_o this_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o hierom_n reply_n theodâ—ret_n chrys._n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o many_o counsel_n and_o purposely_o find_v out_o to_o avoid_v the_o deadly_a blow_n that_o this_o text_n giveâ—_n to_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v that_o conjecture_n upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n from_o miletum_n send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o church_n sure_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o send_v and_o that_o be_v ephesus_n he_o send_v not_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v for_o any_o other_o elder_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o elder_n then_o present_a at_o ephesus_n 3._o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o hierom_n presbyteros_fw
ecclesiastical_a custom_n thus_o far_o smectymâ—uns_v and_o thus_o jerom_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o himself_o who_o our_o episcopal_a doctor_n will_v make_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o jerom_n say_v it_o be_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o by_o apostolical_a appointment_n 3._o the_o same_o author_n also_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o come_v in_o paulatim_fw-la answ._n it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o some_o place_n soon_o and_o in_o some_o late_a the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 4_o the_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ideo_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la convenient_a scripta_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ordâ—nationi_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o &_o timotheum_n presbyterum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quia_fw-la primum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la sequentes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la indigni_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la primatus_fw-la tenendos_fw-la immutata_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la prospiciente_fw-la concilio_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ordo_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la crearet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la this_o quotation_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v afterward_o we_o bring_v it_o now_o only_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o day_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n 2._o that_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v be_v prospicieâ—te_a concilio_fw-la be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o in_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o one_o presbyter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o quest._n dr._n blondel_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v undertake_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n answ._n to_o make_v out_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 140._o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n to_o who_o elaborate_a write_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a sure_o we_o be_v that_o clemens_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n a_o undoubted_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n make_v but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o corinthian_n against_o their_o presbyter_n p._n 57.58_o not_o as_o b._n hall_n say_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n clemens_n to_o remove_v their_o present_a sedition_n tell_v they_o how_o god_n have_v always_o appoint_v several_a order_n in_o his_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o appoint_v a_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n jesus_n send_v his_o apostle_n through_o country_n and_o city_n 54._o in_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o constitute_v the_o first_o fruit_n approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v here_o we_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o choose_v bishop_n in_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a city_n afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o year_n 347._o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n in_o a_o village_n or_o in_o a_o little_a city_n ne_fw-la vilescat_fw-la noâ—eâ—_n episcopi_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v render_v contemptible_a but_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appoint_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o only_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v but_o two_o officer_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o three_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o recite_v order_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v mention_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o clemens_n add_v pag._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o will_v a_o contention_n arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o appoint_v the_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v the_o foresay_a order_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n here_o note_n 1._o that_o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v take_v phil._n 2.9_o ephes._n 1.21_o heb._n 1.4_o revel_v 11._o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o dignity_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o godly_a presbyter_n pag._n 57.58_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o contention_n arise_v about_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o the_o church_n find_v out_o another_o way_n by_o set_v up_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o but_o clemens_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n ordain_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o a_o remedy_n of_o all_o schism_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o proposition_n let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v pag._n 57.62.69.72_o and_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n legimus_fw-la the_o like_a record_n we_o have_v of_o polycarpe_n that_o famous_a disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v also_o within_o the_o first_o century_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o which_o he_o make_v also_o but_o two_o order_n of_o ministry_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n &_o persuade_v the_o philippian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n nay_o bishop_n bilson_n himself_o say_v pag._n 158.159_o that_o elder_n at_o first_o do_v govern_v by_o common_a advice_n be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v and_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v layman_n gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n bring_v in_o jerom_n word_n for_o word_n affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n say_v some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o second_o primitive_a church_n both_o name_n and_o office_n begin_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o again_o a_o three_o sort_n say_v this_o advance_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o name_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o certain_a ministery_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v before_o this_o advance_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v altogether_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o administration_n be_v common_a because_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o again_o this_o advance_n be_v make_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n jerom._n that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o name_n the_o administration_n and_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o now_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o to_o all_o these_o quotation_n we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o l._n
summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consecratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vendicata_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solveret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n text_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o also_o concilium_fw-la aquisgran_n 1._o canon_n 8._o solum_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o consâ—cratio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dr._n forbes_n professor_n at_o aberdeen_n though_o a_o great_a friend_n and_o pleader_n for_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o he_o say_v habent_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la exequi_fw-la debeant_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la &_o inspectione_n episcopi_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o mr._n mason_n a_o know_a writer_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v also_o maintain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v endue_v with_o intrinsical_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o ordain_v and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o church_n for_o discipline_n sake_n and_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n utter_o extinguish_v but_o only_o restrain_v as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o fly_n of_o a_o bird_n when_o hiâ—_n wing_n be_v tie_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v to_o tie_v these_o wing_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o tie_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v they_o untie_v be_v not_o now_o under_o debate_n all_o that_o we_o produce_v this_o author_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o wingâ—_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n themselves_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o give_v order_n the_o same_o author_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n thus_o because_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v intrinsical_o enable_v to_o give_v order_n not_o by_o his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o his_o power_n of_o order_n and_o because_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o character_n of_o order_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o give_v order_n now_o that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n be_v only_o a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n nor_o imprint_v a_o character_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n even_o from_o popish_a writer_n from_o lombard_n aquinas_n durandus_fw-la dominicus_n soto_n richardus_fw-la aureolus_n and_o divers_a otherâ—_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n see_v they_o be_v not_o order_n but_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preeminence_n gerson_n say_v above_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o superior_a order_n no_o not_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n armachanus_fw-la say_v a_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n than_o every_o single_a priest_n although_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o those_o man_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n aureolus_n have_v a_o notable_a passage_n every_o foâ—m_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 2._o have_v power_n to_o communicate_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o every_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o celebrate_v order_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o celebrate_v they_o because_o their_o power_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o any_o new_a power_n but_o the_o former_a power_n be_v hinder_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o a_o man_n when_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o impediment_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a soul_n from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o presbyter_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n proposition_n 4._o that_o even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o inherent_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o in_o some_o case_n he_o do_v actual_o ordain_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o say_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la austin_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n in_o quaestionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quast_o 101._o in_o alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la fi_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o learned_a defender_n of_o prelacy_n will_v have_v they_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o confirmation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a of_o ordination_n because_o ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o ordination_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o confirmation_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v confirm_v si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la than_o he_o may_v also_o ordain_v hierome_n say_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n presbyteri_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o presbyter_n for_o many_o year_n do_v ordain_v their_o bishop_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o antiquity_n for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n dr._n forbes_n say_v that_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n valida_fw-la &_o efficax_n est_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la solius_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la quin_n &_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la possunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ordinare_fw-la consentiente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la manus_fw-la imponente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n do_v impose_v hand_n which_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v whole_o have_v forbid_v there_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v at_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a again_o and_o afterward_o not_o only_o armachanus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n but_z as_o it_o appear_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o at_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v hold_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v further_a by_o these_o ensue_a argument_n 1._o because_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n have_v liberty_n by_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v if_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v liberty_n appear_v from_o the_o 13._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aâ—â—yra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chorepiscopis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o year_n 314._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 341._o can._n 10._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o two_o canon_n we_o may_v collect_v these_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o before_o these_o counsel_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la do_v ordain_v presbyter_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o inhibit_v 2._o that_o after_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o licence_n which_o show_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o
reverend_a father_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o ordain_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ._n for_o a_o licence_n do_v not_o confer_v a_o power_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o but_o only_o a_o faculty_n to_o exercise_v that_o power_n he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o d._n forbes_n draw_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o these_o counsel_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la judicasset_fw-la validam_fw-la esse_fw-la eam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la pâ—ragitur_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n damasus_n make_v a_o constitution_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v this_o constitution_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o church_n for_o above_o 200._o year_n after_o isidore_n hispalensis_n who_o live_v anno._n 630._o in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officiis_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v chorepiscopi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vicarii_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la juxta_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n ipsi_fw-la testantur_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la exempla_fw-la 70._o seniorum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la propter_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o in_o vicis_fw-la &_o vitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la gubernant_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la habentes_fw-la licentiam_fw-la constituere_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la exorcistas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la region_fw-la praeesse_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la he_o autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a ordinantur_fw-la observe_v here_o that_o isidore_n translate_v those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gentianus_n hervetus_n absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quae_fw-la versio_fw-la optime_fw-la explicat_fw-la mentem_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v forbesius_n estque_fw-la ipso_fw-la rei_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o executione_fw-la firmata_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la possent_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la permittente_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la simul_fw-la ordinante_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o how_o will_v it_o be_v prove_v may_v some_o say_v that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v only_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n for_o if_o this_o can_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n presbyter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a power_n but_o also_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o long_a space_n now_o that_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v mere_a presbyter_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n à _fw-la solo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la adjacent_a say_v the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n so_o say_v the_o canon_n ab_n episcopo_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cui_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la fiat_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la now_o we_o read_v no_o where_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o charge_n to_o another_o cyprian_a plead_v the_o freedom_n of_o bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n flock_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n 3._o because_o they_o can_v not_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n condil_n ancyr_n say_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pâ—rmissum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la council_n antioâ—h_n say_v non_fw-la audeat_fw-la praeter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la none_o of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n 4_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o villis_fw-la &_o regionibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o some_o think_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n in_o â—_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o in_o great_a city_n nâ—_n vilâ—scaâ—_n nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o damasus_n argue_v when_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 5._o because_o thiâ—_n power_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o leo_n epist_n 88_o witness_v which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o they_o once_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o presbyter_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n the_o take_z of_o it_o away_o will_v have_v be_v a_o degradation_n of_o they_o 6._o we_o may_v bring_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la because_o they_o be_v say_v council_n nâ—ocaesar_n can._n 14._o to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o seventy_o now_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hierarchical_a man_n bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o seventy_o 7._o we_o may_v also_o here_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o leo_n epist_n 88_o who_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la juxta_fw-la canon_n neocaesarienses_n sive_fw-la secundum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la iidâ—m_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n before_o mention_v and_o of_o damasus_n epist_n 5._o to_o who_o sentence_n council_n hispal_n can._n 7._o do_v subscribe_v and_o also_o of_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o who_o say_v neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v yield_v unto_o presbyter_n see_v their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la suffragans_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o church_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n of_o discipline_n do_v daily_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n confirm_v child_n and_o give_v order_n and_o again_o seeing_z that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o suffragans_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o only_a presbyter_n do_v daily_o with_o good_a allowance_n ordain_v presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o episcopal_a act_n but_o we_o forbear_v multiply_v of_o argument_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o single_a presbyter_n do_v ordain_v even_o during_o the_o prevalency_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n invent_v novum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la inauditum_fw-la chorepiscoporum_fw-la genus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o general_a without_o any_o distinction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o scope_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la whatsoever_o their_o ordination_n be_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o that_o learned_a man_n so_o often_o mention_v who_o though_o a_o lover_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o yet_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a moderate_a and_o meek_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v by_o bellarmine_n against_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o reader_n may_v view_v he_o if_o he_o please_v for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v another_o who_o we_o forbear_v to_o name_n that_o say_v that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o canon_n speak_v be_v bishop_n but_o he_o addeâ—_n though_o they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n make_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n mere_o tituâ—an_n and_o sine_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n for_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n then_o in_o force_n a_o bishop_n properly_z so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o 3._o bishop_n â—nd_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la his_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o void_a we_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o gabriâ—l_n vasquez_n 7._o postquam_fw-la proposuisset_fw-la istud_fw-la bâ—llarmini_fw-la somnium_fw-la â—aec_fw-la
necessity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o much_o less_o teach_v absolute_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v without_o a_o bishop_n which_o answer_n i_o confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n see_v they_o whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o although_o the_o two_o former_a be_v reserve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o extraordinary_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n either_o for_o confirm_v of_o party_n baptize_v or_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_n the_o former_a be_v testify_v by_o ambrose_n upon_o eph._n 4._o and_o austin_n qu._n ex_fw-la vet._n &_o nou._n test._n mix_v qu._n 101._o the_o latter_a by_o cyprian_a lib._n 3._o ep._n 17._o and_o divers_a counsel_n council_n carthag_n graec_fw-la cap._n 43._o carth._n 2._o cap._n 4._o council_n araâ—sic_n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v licence_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v so_o that_o he_o to_o who_o such_o licence_n be_v give_v have_v those_o order_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o another_o summa_fw-la angel_n ordo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n a_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n much_o better_a may_v a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n to_o who_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolve_v be_v authorize_v by_o necessity_n which_o as_o they_o say_v have_v no_o law_n so_o far_o b._n downame_n thus_o also_o mr._n francis_n mason_n if_o by_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o the_o preeminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o by_o jure_fw-la divinâ—_n you_o understand_v a_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bind_v all_o christian_a church_n universal_o perpetual_o unchangeable_o and_o with_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o regiment_n may_v in_o any_o case_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o sense_n neither_o may_v we_o grant_v it_o nor_o yet_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a opinion_n so_o to_o cry_v up_o episcopacy_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n scotland_n holland_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o no_o minister_n and_o their_o sacrament_n as_o no_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o proposition_n because_o there_o be_v a_o reverend_a minister_n have_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o agreement_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n field_n b._n downame_n b._n jewel_n saravia_n b._n alley_n b._n pilkinton_n b._n bridges_n b._n bilson_n d._n nowell_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o some_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o have_v also_o full_o and_o excellent_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o unsufferable_a misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o will_v flow_v from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v herein_o we_o shall_v name_v but_o one_o proposition_n more_o and_o then_o we_o have_v do_v proposition_n 9_o that_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o the_o presbyterianâ—_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n do_v themselves_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o accusation_n in_o many_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o name_v if_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o recriminate_a we_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o 6.28.18_o 1._o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o presbyter_n cyprian_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o clergy_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o of_o right_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o irrita_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la the_o church_n have_v itâ—_n seniores_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consâ—lio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agâ—batur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o may_v transcribe_v out_o of_o d._n blondâ—â—_n and_o smectymnuus_n but_o we_o forbear_v now_o how_o contrary_a our_o episcopal_a man_n walk_v to_o this_o practice_n iâ—_n sufficient_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o d._n blondel_n that_o great_a antiquary_n undertake_v in_o a_o very_a long_a discourse_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o 1200._o year_n the_o people_n have_v free_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o undoubted_a author_n in_o all_o the_o several_a country_n and_o cyprian_a tell_v we_o that_o this_o power_n do_v descend_v upon_o the_o people_n de_fw-fr divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 68_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v quite_o antipode_n to_o this_o part_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o innovator_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v we_o for_o walk_v contrary_a to_o antiquity_n when_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o walk_v agreeable_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n but_o consider_v how_o deep_o and_o how_o just_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o guilt_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v all_o that_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n not_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v final_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a or_o by_o the_o father_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o great_a controversy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v much_o reverence_n antiquity_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v much_o beguile_v in_o receive_v many_o thing_n as_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apocryphal_a irenaeus_n 39_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n tell_v those_o that_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o preach_v ultra_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la quinquagesimum_fw-la annum_fw-la beyond_o 40._o or_o 50._o year_n which_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a tradition_n will_v be_v by_o none_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o victor_n time_n 23._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o christian_a passeover_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a â—s_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o passeover_n this_o they_o do_v as_o a_o receive_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o polycarpe_n but_o from_o s._n john_n himself_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v it_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n now_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v famous_a light_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o naeuâ—s_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o write_n be_v much_o deface_v by_o the_o popish_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la a_o learned_a gentleman_n digby_n undertake_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o make_v out_o their_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o their_o variance_n from_o themselves_o their_o repugnancy_n both_o to_o protestant_n and_o papist_n their_o want_n of_o ability_n in_o many_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o most_o of_o will_n to_o decide_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la 8.20_o &_o testimonium_fw-la to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o thâ—_n testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o
be_v say_v of_o joseph_n act._n 7.10_o and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o act_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o confer_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n he_o never_o have_v the_o like_a we_o read_v deut._n 1.13_o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n and_o know_v among_o your_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n take_v but_o moses_n his_o appoint_v that_o do_v make_v they_o ruler_n thus_o exo._n 18.21_o thou_o shall_v provide_v able_a man_n and_o place_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v moses_n his_o place_n that_o do_v give_v they_o the_o formality_n of_o ruler_n the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o exod._n and_o deut._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o deacon_n that_o do_v make_v they_o deacon_n all_o that_o the_o people_n do_v be_v to_o set_v seven_o man_n before_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o by_o ordination_n make_v deacon_n 2._o this_o appear_v also_o from_o tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la constituas_fw-la and_o ordain_v oâ—_n appoint_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o elder_n in_o crete_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o appoint_v and_o set_v elder_n over_o they_o titus_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v to_o the_o ministerial_a call_n or_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v those_o in_o their_o place_n that_o have_v right_o to_o they_o before_o but_o he_o be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o say_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constituere_fw-la &_o praeficere_fw-la rectores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la to_o constitute_v and_o make_v ruler_n and_o judge_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v luk_n 12.42_o who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a aend_v wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o formal_a be_v of_o a_o ruler_n unto_o this_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v essentiale_fw-la constituens_fw-la of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n argum._n 3._o if_o ordination_n be_v the_o send_n of_o a_o manforth_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o ordination_n be_v so_o ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 10.15_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o send_v it_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o crier_n and_o herald_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o also_o as_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o their_o prince_n with_o their_o letter_n missive_n and_o credential_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o divine_n do_v very_o well_o define_v ordination_n to_o be_v missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la a_o send_n of_o a_o man_n forth_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o a_o installing_n of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o office_n to_o which_o he_o have_v right_o before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o give_v of_o he_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o send_v be_v this_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o providential_a send_n we_o have_v former_o prove_v nor_o of_o a_o send_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o themselves_o but_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o we_o now_o further_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n by_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o authoritative_a send_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o climax_n of_o he_o make_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v faith_n to_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o believe_v so_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o hear_v and_o so_o be_v ordination_n and_o mission_n necessary_a to_o the_o orderly_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o send_v be_v mean_v a_o send_n by_o ordination_n and_o that_o this_o send_n be_v a_o deputation_n of_o a_o man_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o preach_v believe_v and_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n arg._n 4._o if_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o ministerial_a office_n than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n consist_v in_o ordination_n but_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o this_o it_o so_o appear_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thâ—e_n in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o ordination_n and_o by_o gift_n be_v mean_v docendi_fw-la officium_fw-la bucerus_n as_o most_o interpreter_n say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n confer_v thereby_o upon_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o a_o office_n but_o for_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v through_o grace_n fit_v thus_o it_o be_v take_v ephes._n 4.8_o rom._n 12.6_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v paul_n by_o ordination_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v timothy_n to_o be_v a_o officer_n and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o office_n which_o he_o have_v before_o collate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o together_o with_o the_o presbytery_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_n the_o text_n say_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v by_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n answ._n these_o word_n by_o prophecy_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o that_o encourage_v paul_n with_o the_o presbytery_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n viz._n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o timothy_n shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a minister_n 1_o timothy_n 1.18_o this_o charge_n i_o give_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o or_o paul_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n confer_v the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o timothy_n but_o here_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n add_v one_o caution_n leave_v we_o be_v misunderstand_a when_o we_o say_v that_o ordination_n give_v the_o ministerial_a office_n we_o mean_v only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n in_o his_o church_n it_o
be_v christ_n only_o that_o institute_n the_o office_n and_o that_o furnish_v and_o fit_v man_n with_o grace_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o employment_n with_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o so_o holy_a service_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o set_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v act_v all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o ordination_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n as_o a_o instrument_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o a_o officer_n according_a to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n all_o that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o inward_o fit_v and_o that_o without_o this_o call_v none_o can_v warrantable_o do_v any_o act_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o officer_n as_o not_o have_v the_o specifical_a form_n of_o a_o officer_n and_o as_o mr_n hooker_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o this_o 45._o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n 2._o that_o this_o outward_a call_n consist_v in_o election_n and_o ordination_n 3._o that_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o this_o outward_a call_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n give_v he_o his_o ministerial_a office_n election_n do_v only_a design_n the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o bestow_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o arg._n 5._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o the_o five_o place_n from_o the_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o blame_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o those_o that_o ordain_v unworthy_a person_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n 1._o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o either_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n or_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o not_o election_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a elder_n to_o convey_v only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a work_n of_o convey_v the_o office-power_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o ordination_n be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a solemnity_n express_v in_o scripture_n in_o election_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o election_n shall_v constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o essential_o and_o ordination_n only_o give_v he_o a_o ceremonial_a compliment_n 3._o the_o blame_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o minister_n be_v very_o great_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o impure_a and_o become_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v minister_n now_o we_o may_v thus_o reason_n where_o the_o great_a blame_n lie_v for_o unworthy_a man_n come_v into_o the_o ministry_n sure_o there_o must_v lie_v the_o great_a power_n of_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n else_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o just_a but_o the_o great_a blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n ergo._fw-la if_o the_o constitute_a cause_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n do_v lie_v in_o election_n the_o minister_n may_v well_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v we_o do_v but_o ordain_v we_o do_v but_o give_v a_o adjunct_n the_o people_n do_v the_o main_a act_n they_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o blame_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o separation_n examine_v by_o mr_n firmin_n pag._n 58._o much_o more_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o we_o shall_v purposely_o wave_v what_o else_o may_v be_v say_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a chap._n xii_o wherein_o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v prove_v viz._n that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v out_o 1._o that_o ordination_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v prayer_n and_o fast_v though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n yet_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o it_o as_o divine_a conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o first_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v seven_o whole_a day_n before_o the_o lord_n abide_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 8.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v all_o the_o night_n before_o in_o prayer_n luk._n 6.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o our_o remembrance_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o show_v of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o with_o solemn_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o 9_o of_o matth._n 36_o 37_o 38._o with_o luke_n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o christ_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o then_o as_o seem_v by_o luke_n relation_n he_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o he_o commend_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o then_o mat._n 10.1_o 2._o he_o choose_v and_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o for_o join_v of_o fast_v with_o prayer_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o common_a prayer_n or_o some_o few_o and_o occasional_a petition_n that_o be_v put_v up_o but_o as_o in_o câ—ses_n of_o great_a concernment_n when_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o be_v avert_v or_o some_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v obtain_v fast_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n in_o the_o act_n where_o you_o have_v the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n as_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v record_v that_o person_n design_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o commend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n support_n and_o success_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o then_o when_o by_o a_o new_a fast_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v purposely_o call_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o have_v seek_v god_n on_o that_o behalf_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o when_o they_o have_v travel_v far_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v that_o happy_a success_n on_o their_o ministry_n that_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v because_o themselves_o can_v not_o make_v their_o constant_a abode_n in_o anyone_o place_n the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o other_o place_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o yet_o uncalled_a they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n which_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n act._n 14.23_o and_o these_o they_o send_v out_o with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o
lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n that_o be_v god_n flock_n but_o to_o be_v example_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o answer_v to_o our_o argument_n these_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o most_o material_a only_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o doctor_n a_o high_a prelatist_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o learning_n among_o some_o man_n that_o in_o a_o late_a book_n of_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v out_o these_o two_o great_a paradox_n 1._o that_o wheresover_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n for_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture-bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture-presbyter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o these_o paradox_n only_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a unto_o antiquity_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o brethren_n do_v so_o high_o magnify_v and_o boast_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o recede_v from_o which_o as_o they_o sâ—y_v we_o do_v they_o do_v most_o deep_o charge_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o we_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o one_o doctor_n 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v defend_v these_o paradox_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o that_o ordo_fw-la presbyteratus_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o be_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n which_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n will_n abominate_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o a_o empty_a title_n 4._o the_o author_n himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o ephesius_n presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o to_o mileâ—â—â—_n be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n who_o paul_n salute_v chap._n 1._o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n whereas_o theophylact_v say_v that_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o thessalonica_n 3._o that_o timothy_n be_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o when_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o qualification_n but_o such_o which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v this_o author_n the_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o hold_v out_o this_o great_a error_n that_o a_o bishop_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n though_o he_o never_o preach_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n bidâ—_n timothy_n not_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o iâ—_n say_v he_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n and_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o bishop_n say_v he_o and_o not_o of_o mere_a presbyter_n 4._o that_o titus_n also_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o commission_n from_o st._n paul_n to_o ordain_v single_a elder_n but_o only_o for_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n slight_v the_o postscript_n where_o titus_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o crect_n and_o slight_v all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o his_o own_o party_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o must_v tymothy_n be_v also_o or_o else_o these_o assertion_n of_o he_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o archbishop_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o we_o conceive_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o those_o paradox_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o our_o argument_n against_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v further_o manifest_v it_o if_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v jame_v 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o elder_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o bishop_n be_v take_v in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o elder_n have_v mean_v bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v say_v let_v he_o call_v the_o elder_a s_o of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a person_n beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 21.18_o paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o episcopal_a man_n that_o this_o james_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o we_o demand_v who_o be_v these_o elder_n be_v these_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v this_o answer_n consist_v with_o our_o brethren_n judgement_n so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 15.4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o thâ—_n aâ—pstles_n and_o elder_n we_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o then_o we_o ask_v further_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o elder_n must_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v we_o how_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o make_v james_n to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o only_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v further_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n act._n 11.30_o they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o this_o relief_n be_v send_v only_o to_o bishop_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n be_v not_o this_o to_o offer_v manifest_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o instead_o of_o uphold_v of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o render_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a and_o moderate_a christian_n but_o we_o forbear_v so_o much_o for_o our_o scripture-proof_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n out_o of_o the_o word_n
of_o god_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n have_v now_o finish_v our_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o make_v without_o bishop_n before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o appendix_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n unto_o our_o respective_a congregation_n not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o the_o destructive_a danger_n and_o ineffable_a mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v upon_o a_o fourfold_a account_n 1._o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o organical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n administer_a ordinance_n a_o true_a church_n say_v cyprian_n be_v plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v jerom_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n ministerial_a without_o true_a minister_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n way_n and_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n by_o which_o man_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o ordination_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v he_o that_o come_v any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n not_o a_o true_a shepherd_n 3._o because_o that_o this_o ordination_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o by_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o all_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v antichristian_a because_o these_o minister_n be_v make_v by_o other_o minister_n and_o those_o by_o other_o and_o those_o by_o such_o as_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o ordination_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o people_n 4._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n without_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o never_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v but_o no_o where_o of_o the_o people_n ordain_v we_o find_v the_o people_n vvn_n from_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o no_o where_o call_v ruler_n or_o governor_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n by_o scripture_n in_o the_o people_n to_o ordain_v minister_n why_o be_v titus_n send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v elder_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n visit_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o why_o be_v timothy_n command_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n possible_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la sure_o this_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v a_o devise_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o for_o private_a christian_n to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o elect_v their_o own_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o nominate_v person_n to_o be_v make_v their_o minister_n which_o we_o no_o way_n dislike_v or_o deny_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o to_o undertake_v without_o ordination_n to_o become_v public_a preacher_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o send_v forth_o minister_n authoritative_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o vzziah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o political_a pope_n and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o speak_v two_o thing_n to_o all_o those_o that_o renounce_v their_o former_a ordination_n by_o minister_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 1._o we_o will_v entreat_v they_o that_o before_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o way_n of_o ordination_n by_o minister_n they_o will_v first_o of_o all_o justify_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o new_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o minister_n must_v of_o niece_n ssity_n not_o only_o renounce_v our_o ministry_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n reform_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o constantine_n say_v to_o acesius_n the_o novatian_a he_o must_v erect_v a_o ladder_n by_o himself_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n he_o must_v turn_v seeker_n and_o forsake_v all_o church-communion_n as_o some_o do_v in_o these_o our_o unhappy_a day_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o sure_o we_o be_v if_o ordination_n by_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a ordination_n by_o the_o people_n be_v much_o more_o antichristian_a but_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o we_o thus_o speak_v and_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o err_a day_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o profane_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4.15_o and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 2_o joh._n 1._o in_o these_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a day_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n the_o appendix_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v now_o subjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n about_o the_o grand_a objection_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o about_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o prelatical_a divine_n do_v herein_o most_o triumph_n and_o boast_v for_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n have_v be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o 1600._o year_n and_o upâ—ward_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o ordination_n without_o they_o and_o when_o coluthus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n his_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v null_a and_o void_a and_o aerius_n by_o austin_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equality_n and_o identity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n nay_o jerom_n himself_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v when_o some_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v peremptory_o assert_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o great_a and_o plausible_a objection_n and_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prelaâ—y_n we_o crave_v leave_v to_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v for_o prelacy_n out_o of_o antiquity_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v as_o we_o hope_v have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o divorce_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o ought_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o reduce_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o tertullian_n id_fw-la adulterum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la and_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetâ—stas_fw-la erroris_fw-la christ_n be_v
digby_n record_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o full_a of_o excellent_a learning_n write_v to_o sr._n kenelm_n digby_n this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o great_a adorer_n of_o monarchical_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v reduce_v the_o church_n now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o most_o primitive_a timeâ—_n shall_v not_o take_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o best_a nor_o wise_a course_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o the_o safe_a for_o he_o will_v be_v find_v peck_v towards_o the_o presbytery_n of_o scotland_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o government_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o either_o you_o or_o we_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o form_n not_o choose_v for_o 〈◊〉_d best_o but_o impose_v by_o adversity_n under_o oppression_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n force_v the_o church_n from_o what_o it_o wish_v to_o what_o it_o may_v not_o suffer_v that_o dignity_n and_o state_n ecclesiastical_a which_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o soon_o afterward_o upon_o the_o least_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la shine_v forth_o so_o glorious_o in_o the_o happy_a as_o well_v as_o more_o monarchical_a condition_n of_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o way_n of_o government_n i_o be_o so_o well_o persuade_v that_o i_o think_v it_o pity_n it_o be_v not_o make_v betimes_o a_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n that_o bishop_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o this_o gentleman_n towards_o lordly_a and_o monarchical_a prelacy_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v here_o his_o free_a clear_a and_o full_a confession_n that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v practise_v and_o not_o the_o episcopal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o in_o this_o three_o proposition_n against_o all_o thâ—t_n have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o proposition_n object_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o bless_a st._n ignatius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n clear_o and_o full_o assert_v episcopal_a government_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o presbyterial_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n ofchrist_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n answ._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a work_n put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o father_v upon_o they_o ut_fw-la ementitis_fw-la titulis_fw-la fidem_fw-la authoritatemque_fw-la erroribus_fw-la suis_fw-la â—onciliarent_fw-la that_o by_o their_o counterfect_a title_n they_o may_v gain_v belief_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o error_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o seneca_n to_o paul_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n apostolical_a the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n arâ—opagita_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o like_a fraud_n have_v be_v use_v in_o ignatius_n his_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o ignatius_n and_o of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o two_o other_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o twelve_o epistle_n five_o of_o they_o be_v by_o invincible_a argument_n as_o we_o conceive_v prove_v by_o vedelius_fw-la to_o be_v write_v by_o à _fw-fr pseudo-ignatius_n eusebius_n and_o jerom_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o seven_o and_o for_o those_o seven_o though_o with_o scultetus_n vedelius_fw-la and_o rivetus_n we_o do_v not_o renounce_v they_o as_o none_o of_o hiâ—_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v any_o solid_a assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n from_o ignatius_n his_o work_n the_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o six_o of_o these_o epistle_n that_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o even_o these_o six_o be_v miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v rivet_n say_v very_o judicious_o sacra_fw-la that_o in_o these_o epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v defective_a some_o thing_n add_v some_o thing_n change_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v oisr_a belief_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o thâ—y_v agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a write_n baronius_n indeed_o say_v that_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v come_v to_o we_o integrae_fw-la &_o inâ—orruptae_fw-la entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o pâ—ter_n and_o paul_n that_o the_o word_n paul_n iâ—_n foist_v in_o and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o as_o vedelius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o word_n gratia_n and_o amâ—â—_n with_o which_o ignatius_n be_v wont_a to_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n be_v leave_v out_o incuria_fw-la librariorum_fw-la in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o two_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o bellarminâ—_n say_v that_o the_o greek_a copâ—es_n be_v corrupt_a for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a discourse_n about_o this_o subject_n if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v read_v that_o what_o thâ—_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n what_o â—ivet_n vedelius_fw-la and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o what_o salmasius_n and_o d._n blondel_n say_v about_o it_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v divers_a argument_n to_o evince_v the_o invalidity_n of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a doctor_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o this_o doctor_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n hâ—th_v write_v about_o these_o epistle_n who_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o six_o of_o they_o be_v nothae_fw-la the_o other_o six_o mixtae_fw-la and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v account_v omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la sincâ—rae_fw-la &_o gâ—nuinae_fw-la who_o also_o tellâ—_n we_o out_o of_o casaubâ—nâ—_n that_o among_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n there_o be_v none_o in_o which_o the_o papist_n put_v more_o confidence_n then_o in_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o baronius_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n cite_v ignaâ—ius_n to_o confirm_v his_o popish_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n anno._n 109._o he_o confess_v and_o dispute_v it_o at_o large_a that_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o very_a tower_n of_o the_o pontifician_n doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v uphold_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o pillar_n and_o he_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o find_v who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o epistle_n into_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o reverend_a doctor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o comply_v with_o baronius_n in_o justify_v of_o ignatius_n from_o all_o depravation_n and_o interpolation_n leave_v out_o of_o overmuch_a love_n of_o prelacy_n he_o be_v find_v a_o advancer_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v brief_o offer_v three_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v build_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o episcopacy_n upon_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o athanasius_n gelasius_n and_o theoâ—oret_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o epistle_n or_o to_o be_v find_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o not_o according_a as_o they_o be_v quote_v this_o be_v rivet_n argument_n and_o pursue_v at_o lâ—rge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n from_o his_o overmuch_o extol_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n â—_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o difference_n of_o archangel_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o domination_n the_o distance_n of_o throne_n and_o power_n the_o magnificency_n or_o magnitudeâ—_n of_o aeâ—nes_n or_o principality_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o incomparable_a divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n